eye_n second_o spiritual_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n either_o a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n yet_o understand_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v phurao_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o peter_n the_o three_o they_o call_v intellectual_a that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v thus_o joseph_n understand_v the_o vision_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o daniel_n that_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o john_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v they_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o such_o which_o see_v vision_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v their_o real_a body_n but_o be_v ravish_v they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n even_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 12_o 3_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n in_o joel._n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o bestow_v only_o on_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_a but_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o propagate_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o such_o who_o now_o a_o day_n boast_v of_o vision_n 39_o isay_n 8_o 20._o luk._n 16_o 29._o joh._n 5_o 39_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o they_o be_v deceiver_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o see_v the_o revelation_n on_o this_o day_n which_o christian_n keep_v holy_a to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o for_o church_n meeting_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o we_o way_n gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n gather_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n so_o act_v 20.7_o in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n hence_o gagneus_fw-la and_o ribera_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n beside_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o observe_v as_o divine_v let_v no_o man_n think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v err_v for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 9_o isay_n 29_o 13._o day_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v day_n and_o outward_a rite_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o it_o be_v donâ—_n without_o scandal_n opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v for_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divine_o inspire_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o institute_v touch_v church_n order_n wherefore_o they_o not_o only_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o make_v it_o apart_o of_o scripture_n now_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n see_v the_o whole_a revelation_n upon_o one_o lord_n day_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v not_o withstand_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n burden_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o large_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o other_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o vision_n appear_v also_o to_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n of_o john_n as_o in_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o be_v evident_a after_o this_o i_o look_v etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o ere_o he_o be_v again_o ravish_v &_o see_v other_o vision_n and_o in_o like-lihood_a this_o be_v upon_o another_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chapter_n 17.3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o often_o it_o be_v say_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v all_o of_o they_o import_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o special_o mind_n be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 21.1_o beside_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o john_n in_o one_o place_n but_o some_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o patmos_n some_o in_o the_o heaven_n some_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n &_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o see_v we_o can_v certain_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n by_o this_o great_a voice_n john_n whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o observe_v the_o vision_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o as_o vain_a fancy_n the_o voice_n be_v great_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lowdnesse_n and_o shrillness_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o sound_o be_v high_a loud_a and_o hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o pretence_n for_o their_o ignorance_n alcazar_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n not_o of_o one_o sound_v but_o speak_v again_o by_o this_o voice_n be_v signify_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o encounter_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n as_o soldier_n by_o the_o find_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v embolden_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o be_v signify_v that_o john_n add_v nothing_o to_o these_o vision_n but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o see_v not_o or_o otherwise_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o to_o denote_v how_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v be_v sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o immediate_o upon_o johns_n departure_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o in_o this_o great_a voice_n be_v contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v
be_v leave_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v difference_v and_o make_v better_a than_o other_o according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 9.18_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o again_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n how_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n the_o sophister_n who_o plead_v for_o freewill_n confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v notwithstanding_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o freewill_a to_o do_v good_a although_o weak_a and_o sleepy_a which_o will_v say_v they_o by_o grace_n be_v awaken_v and_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n yea_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o conversion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o coworking_a cause_n as_o when_o two_o horse_n draw_v a_o chariot_n or_o two_o man_n together_o carry_v some_o weighty_a burden_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o freewill_n be_v like_o a_o see_a man_n who_o albeit_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o discern_v nothing_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n he_o present_o discern_v every_o thing_n so_o likewise_o they_o discourse_v much_o though_o differ_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o sympathy_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n the_o scotist_n will_v have_v grace_n to_o work_v nothing_o on_o the_o will_n but_o to_o have_v its_o influence_n on_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o jesuite_n with_o thomas_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o grace_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o a_o indifferent_a influence_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o according_a as_o the_o will_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o grace_n be_v only_o persuasive_a such_o as_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o orator_n unto_o their_o auditory_a unto_o which_o the_o will_n if_o it_o will_v either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o give_v efficacy_n and_o entertainment_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o jer._n 13.23_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o ethiopian_a who_o can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n which_o can_v cast_v off_o his_o spot_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 8.6_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o rom._n 8.6_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o his_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a mind_n can_v bring_v spiritual_a thing_n savinglie_o unto_o the_o will_n neither_o can_v his_o corrupt_a will_v refuse_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n choose_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n and_o faculty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o father_n draw_v unto_o christ_n none_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v only_o a_o indifferent_a influence_n or_o mâ—â—all_a persuasion_n but_o with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o they_o further_o object_n that_o freewill_n make_v man_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o sin_n can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n whereby_o man_n shall_v become_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o freewill_n absolute_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o deny_v not_o freewill_n absolute_o for_o without_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n but_o a_o very_a beast_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o free_a and_o understanding_n will_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o pronounce_v man_n blind_a and_o a_o servant_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a yea_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o altogether_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o persuasive_a motion_n but_o also_o of_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n illuminate_v draw_v and_o regenerate_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v new_a creature_n but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o use_v many_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n christ_n make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o now_o be_v there_o leave_v unto_o free_a will_n they_o therefore_o which_o establish_v it_o against_o grace_n do_v rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o their_o honour_n precipitate_a man_n by_o pride_n into_o extreem_n danger_n and_o renew_v the_o herifie_v of_o the_o pelagian_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n now_o he_o comfort_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o may_v discourse_v more_o full_o if_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n trajane_n who_o though_o he_o prohibit_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o pliny_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n 97._o lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o not_o only_a these_o of_o philadelphia_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v greevous_o afflict_v but_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a this_o consolation_n be_v also_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o former_a affliction_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o our_o action_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o man_n but_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o rejoice_v if_o god_n approve_v thereof_o for_o this_o work_v in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n but_o as_o christian_n he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o his_o patience_n or_o sufferance_n because_o he_o first_o suffer_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o a_o second_o consolation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o affliction_n which_o figurative_o be_v call_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o evil_n cause_v constancy_n because_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a unto_o this_o hope_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o certain_a deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o promise_v here_o unto_o this_o teacher_n but_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o like_a temptation_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n &_o to_o expect_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n see_v christ_n promise_v deliverance_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n i_o answer_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n &_o reward_n they_o usual_o thus_o express_v it_o as_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o argue_v no_o mercenary_a reward_n due_a for_o desert_n sake_n but_o a_o fatherly_a though_o undeserved_a promise_n annex_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o
and_o second_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o both_o 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_z and_o behind_o 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o &_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o &_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n &_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v &_o be_v create_v the_o commentary_n and_o about_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v either_o god_n absolute_o or_o christ_n the_o glorious_a judge_n about_o which_o we_o need_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n sit_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n now_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o attendance_n he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v about_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o lightning_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o it_o with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o all_o in_o which_o diverse_a man_n seek_v diverse_a mystery_n lyra_n understand_v by_o the_o seat_n the_o cathedral_n church_n elder_n lyraes_n mystery_n concern_v the_o seat_n and_o their_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n all_o bishop_n allude_v to_o so_o many_o order_n of_o priest_n who_o david_n ordain_v weekly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chro._n 24._o but_o what_o need_v of_o cathedral_n in_o heaven_n hierome_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o how_o fit_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o other_o will_v have_v so_o many_o angel_n to_o be_v note_v out_o thereby_o but_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o the_o angel_n be_v differe_o need_v from_o the_o elder_n other_o suppose_v more_o probable_o that_o hereby_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n godly_a judge_n king_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n who_o excel_v in_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o now_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a some_o understand_v it_o of_o twelve_o patriarck_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n judge_n and_o other_o godly_a governor_n and_z king_n we_o therefore_o do_v rather_o judge_v that_o by_o this_o number_n be_v note_v a_o perfect_a senate_n or_o assembly_n which_o ordinary_o be_v account_v entire_a if_o it_o consist_v of_o 24_o person_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n because_o age_n teach_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o senatus_n a_o senate_n come_v from_o senium_fw-la old_a age_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n &_o angel_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o they_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n and_o all_o judgement_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 1_o 5.22_o matt._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n chap._n 3.21_o and_o 2_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a which_o all_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o exposition_n to_o let_v pass_v what_o other_o say_v be_v undoubtedlie_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o case_n any_o mystery_n be_v hereby_o typify_v out_o unto_o we_o but_o because_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v sit_v on_o their_o throne_n for_o sometime_o they_o rise_v up_o sometime_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o sing_v halelujah_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o v._o 10._o &_o chap._n 5.8_o &_o chap._n 11.16_o &_o chap._n 19.4_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o hence_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o diverse_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o some_o tarry_n and_o other_o departing_z this_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o vision_n not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o young_a man_n but_o of_o elder_n for_o reverence_n and_o gravity_n sake_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n contradict_v our_o former_a exposition_n for_o in_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v peace_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o gratulatorie_a harmony_n be_v figure_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophetical_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o often_o sign_v of_o these_o elder_n except_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o interlude_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o twofold_a ornament_n the_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v shadow_v out_o white_a garment_n that_o be_v pure_a bright_a and_o undefiled_a robe_n such_o as_o become_v priest_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o all_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v hereby_o signify_v now_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o purity_n we_o be_v teach_v chap._n 7.14_o namely_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v perfect_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v this_o white_a robe_n wherewith_o we_o delight_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a crown_n for_o what_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n they_o have_v they_o on_o their_o head_n both_o because_o they_o reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n 1.6_o reve._n 1.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o also_o because_o they_o have_v overcome_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n chap._n 2.10_o and_o unto_o all_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jam._n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 1.12_o this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o paul_n rejoice_v and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o shall_v certain_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v this_o second_o apparition_n show_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o voice_n here_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o mystery_n but_o only_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v proof_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v forth_o such_o judgement_n from_o his_o throne_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o
happiness_n in_o a_o fourfold_a degree_n first_n they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o enjoy_v eternal_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a communion_n with_o he_o second_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n &_o night_n that_o be_v they_o always_o worship_v he_o in_o celebrate_v his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n this_o service_n be_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o chap._n 21.22_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v no_o temple_n viz._n a_o material_a one_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o three_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v cover_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shadow_n &_o under_o who_o wing_n they_o shall_v safe_o &_o sweet_o rest_v themselves_o the_o latin_a version_n render_v it_o shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o the_o which_o beza_n also_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n follow_v and_o not_o a_o miss_n the_o sense_n be_v they_o shall_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o the_o two_o former_a degree_n note_v their_o positive_a good_a the_o two_o latter_a the_o evil_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o take_v out_o of_o isai_n 49.10_o for_o hunger_n thirst_n &_o heat_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o all_o the_o defect_n want_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o as_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o glory_n signifyes_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o want_v of_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o the_o four_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afflict_v with_o any_o trouble_n or_o calamity_n for_o in_o scripture_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v put_v for_o persecution_n matt._n 13.21_o 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v they_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n &_o freedom_n from_o former_a defect_n they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o who_o be_v both_o a_o saviour_n in_o redeem_v they_o and_o a_o shepherd_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o food_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v another_o viz._n satiety_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o nor_o thirst_n for_o the_o same_o lamb_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o chap._n 22._o 1._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o mother_n who_o not_o only_o lay_v their_o infant_n cry_v for_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n to_o the_o breast_n but_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o wipe_v of_o their_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n of_o which_o also_o see_v chap._n deity_n xxxiii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n 21.4_o now_o here_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o xxxiii_o argument_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o that_o feed_v the_o elect_a with_o life_n eternal_a &_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n be_v jehovah_n god_n isai_n 49.10_o psal_n 23.1.2_o ezech._n 34.14.15_o but_o this_o the_o lamb_n do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o feed_v the_o elect_a be_v the_o same_o god_n jehovah_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o 49.10_o but_o the_o lamb_n feed_v &_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n isai_n 25.9.10_o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v jehovah_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n on_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v in_o chap._n viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v end_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o vision_n concern_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n contain_v more_o dreadful_a apparition_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o the_o same_o be_v very_o obscure_a interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v yet_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v prefigure_v but_o what_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v herein_o they_o much_o differ_v for_o here_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n full_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o except_o john_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a to_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n assistance_n let_v the_o observation_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o a_o lead_a star_n unto_o we_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o likewise_o this_o three_o vision_n end_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 11.17_o whence_o we_o gather_v for_o tertaine_v that_o here_o again_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v represent_v under_o new_a mystery_n the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o vision_n take_v its_o beginning_n at_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n full_a of_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n universal_a the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o vision_n be_v universal_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n &_o it_o be_v end_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v also_o universal_a consist_v of_o four_o act_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a vision_n prefigure_v the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o enemy_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v what_o battle_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n also_o comfort_n and_o remedy_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n now_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o vision_n in_o that_o the_o type_n be_v different_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v more_o clear_o represent_v some_o special_a event_n to_o wit_n the_o apostasy_n of_o certain_a eminent_a teacher_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o plain_a analogy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 27.13_o &_o 58.1_o hos_fw-la 8.1_o and_o last_o the_o four_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v somewhat_o differ_v &_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o than_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o act_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n shadow_n out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n iii_o the_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n iii_o not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n unto_o antichrist_n as_o before_o but_o furthermore_o it_o describe_v the_o rise_n &_o reign_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n the_o western_a under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n &_o of_o locust_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o eastern_a under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o horseman_n and_o withal_o it_o deplore_v the_o great_a evil_n wherewith_o these_o two_o enemy_n shall_v afflict_v both_o the_o church_n and_o astonish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o act_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n or_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1382_o year_n or_o rather_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1482._o in_o chapter_n viii_o &_o ix_o the_o second_o act_n subalternate_a to_o the_o former_a be_v consolatory_a teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a rage_n &_o cruelty_n of_o both_o these_o antichrist_n yet_o christ_n will_v keep_v the_o book_n open_a have_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o alawaye_n preserve_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o chap._n x._o the_o three_o act_n prefigure_v new_a battle_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n or_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o also_o the_o great_a
to_o the_o scope_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o plague_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v however_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v with_o his_o locust_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v his_o tyranny_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o locust_n shall_v be_v so_o weaken_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o torment_v man_n any_o more_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o as_o before_o they_o do_v the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o see_v through_o god_n mercy_n these_o hundred_o year_n accomplish_v both_o in_o germany_n &_o other_o kingdom_n for_o now_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o locust_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a but_o every_o where_o that_o ancient_a power_n of_o those_o scorpion_n lie_v under_o contempt_n because_o the_o five_o month_n be_v end_v and_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n write_v &_o persuade_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 3._o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a that_o these_o dregs_o of_o man_n as_o superfluous_a member_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v cut_v off_o &_o utter_o consume_v that_o so_o they_o may_v no_o long_o with_o their_o filthiness_n stain_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o their_o torment_n he_n amplify_v their_o torment_n from_o a_o similitude_n before_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o scorpion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n so_o their_o bite_a and_o torment_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v indeed_o not_o great_a but_o sudden_o so_o increase_v that_o if_o remedy_n be_v not_o have_v it_o will_v kill_v the_o person_n wound_v within_z four_z and_o twenty_o hour_n even_o so_o howsoever_o at_o first_o man_n little_a regard_n the_o bite_n of_o these_o locust_n but_o give_v way_n to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o licentiousness_n yet_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n all_o thing_n appear_v horrible_a and_o mortal_a 6._o and_o in_o these_o day_n man_n shall_v seek_v death_n another_o amplification_n of_o the_o torment_n take_v from_o the_o most_o lamentable_a effect_n thereof_o by_o which_o man_n life_n be_v not_o only_o make_v bitter_a but_o so_o detestable_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v death_n of_o which_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n before_o life_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v desire_v to_o change_v life_n for_o death_n and_o good_a for_o evil_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n sober_a but_o mad_a note_v how_o this_o bite_n shall_v infatuate_a and_o besott_a people_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o ordinary_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v bite_v by_o mad_a dog_n even_o so_o these_o little_a beast_n with_o their_o sting_n have_v befool_v the_o great_a king_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v dwawen_v lead_v set_v on_o work_n and_o send_v wherever_o they_o will_v yea_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o black_a be_v white_a that_o life_n eternal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o monk_n that_o holy_a water_n purge_v sin_n &_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n that_o so_o at_o least_o they_o may_v find_v some_o ease_n for_o their_o conscience_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v not_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o germane_a devotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o their_o devotion_n such_o madness_n and_o in_o their_o madness_n such_o brutish_a obedience_n as_o that_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n how_o absurd_a soever_o so_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n for_o to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n say_v as_o it_o be_v report_v that_o if_o luther_n have_v not_o be_v the_o german_n at_o the_o pope_n beck_n will_v have_v eat_v like_o ox_n hay_n for_o their_o provender_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o but_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o a_o further_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v remedy_n for_o their_o torment_n no_o not_o in_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v rather_o once_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o perpetual_a fear_n and_o expectation_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n then_o shall_v that_o say_n be_v in_o force_n mors_fw-la optanda_fw-la magis_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la sva_fw-la funera_fw-la passis_fw-la major_n ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la restat_fw-la ago_o dolour_n death_n wish_v be_v rather_o but_o her_o funeral_n be_v over_o from_o extreme_a torment_n feel_v remain_v a_o great_a dolour_n death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o because_o either_o through_o superstition_n or_o fear_v they_o be_v shall_v hinder_v from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o the_o tremble_a therefore_o of_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v in_o chap._n 6.16_o who_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb._n notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o here_o as_o yet_o treat_v of_o but_o thereunto_o be_v compare_v the_o torment_n with_o which_o the_o locust_n torture_v man_n that_o be_v not_o seal_v now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o venom_n of_o such_o locust_n their_o form_n now_o follow_v 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v thus_o lively_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o table_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v notice_n &_o shun_v these_o pestilent_a creature_n their_o figure_n be_v so_o monstrous_a &_o horrid_a not_o like_o the_o natural_a locust_n that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n will_v affright_v a_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v the_o description_n of_o this_o monster_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o flaccus_n jest_o describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o art_n humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la pistor_n equinam_fw-la jungere_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o varias_fw-la inducere_fw-la plumas_fw-la vndique_fw-la collatis_fw-la membris_fw-la ut_fw-la turpiter_fw-la atrum_fw-la desinat_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la superne_fw-la spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la if_o to_o a_o humane_a head_n a_o painter_n shall_v thus_o do_v a_o horse_n shoulder_v join_v and_o sundry_a feather_n too_o and_o that_o the_o member_n all_o do_v represent_v in_o show_v a_o woman_n fair_a above_o a_o ugly_a fish_n below_o the_o friend_n which_o come_v to_o see_v will_v laugh_v at_o it_o i_o trow_v but_o this_o monster_n be_v form_v of_o diverse_a &_o those_o the_o cruel_a sort_n of_o shape_n the_o whole_a form_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n represent_v a_o fiery_a warlike_a horse_n have_v a_o man_n face_n and_o hair_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o lion_n tooth_n strong_a to_o rend_v asunder_o a_o breastplate_n of_o iron_n to_o bear_v off_o blow_n the_o sound_n of_o his_o wing_n terrible_a the_o tail_n sting_v as_o a_o scorpion_n ready_a to_o hurt_v every_o one_o to_o be_v short_a not_o unlike_a to_o the_o chimaera_n or_o monster_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lion_n before_o a_o dragon_n behind_o and_o a_o goat_n in_o the_o middle_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o mystical_o as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o form_n of_o they_o in_o the_o analysis_n partly_o by_o their_o outward_a proportion_n as_o member_n &_o body_n partly_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o armour_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o head_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o these_o beast_n and_o it_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o speak_v but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n like_o unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n horses_n prepare_v for_o war_n be_v well_o fence_v arm_a fat_a &_o have_v fierce_a rider_n on_o their_o back_n thereby_o become_v very_o cruel_a &_o with_o a_o blind_a force_n rush_v terrible_o upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o like_a cruelty_n these_o locust_n be_v fat_v and_o pamper_a in_o their_o cloister_n &_o strengthen_v with_o the_o power_n of_o abaddon_n their_o rider_n they_o furious_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o by_o rail_v in_o their_o pulpit_n by_o disputation_n pasquil_n etc._n etc._n other_o by_o cruel_a counsel_n &_o bloody_a design_n as_o the_o history_n of_o emperor_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o henry_n frederick_n &_o othoes_n have_v testify_v long_o ago_o namely_o that_o they_o more_o frequent_a stable_n than_o temple_n &_o better_o know_v how_o to_o handle_v bridle_n then_o book_n more_o fit_v &_o prepare_v to_o occasion_n and_o wage_v war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a
proper_o for_o that_o great_a river_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n do_v run_v between_o chaldea_n &_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n this_o river_n hitherto_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n separate_v the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o barbarous_a people_n beyond_o it_o towards_o the_o north_n &_o east_n the_o scythian_n tartar_n &_o turk_n inhabit_v beneath_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o arabian_n &_o saracen_n now_o hitherto_o by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n these_o nation_n keep_v themselves_o quiet_a but_o here_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v people_n viz._n the_o arabian_n saracen_n tartar_n &_o turk_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o as_o arm_v against_o christian_n i_o therefore_o take_v the_o four_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o four_o people_n or_o nation_n who_o about_o the_o foresaid_a time_n gather_v themselves_o together_o angel_n why_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v call_v angel_n break_v forth_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o their_o hostile_a army_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o as_o respect_v their_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o punish_v christian_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a in_o this_o book_n that_o man_n whither_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a any_o way_n employ_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n now_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o 17_o ver_fw-la that_o these_o angel_n note_v not_o particular_a person_n but_o whole_a nation_n and_o army_n 15._o and_o they_o be_v loose_v god_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o all_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n by_o christ_n commandment_n therefore_o the_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v these_o people_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n yet_o not_o herein_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o not_o their_o obedience_n but_o their_o bloody_a disposition_n ready_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v be_v here_o signify_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v slay_v cruelty_n god_n command_n excuse_v not_o the_o turk_n cruelty_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a end_n and_o work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n lest_o we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o turk_n howbeit_o let_v loose_a by_o god_n have_v hitherto_o exercise_v against_o christian_n be_v excusable_a for_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o man_n seek_v thereby_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o the_o enemy_n mind_v nothing_o but_o rapine_n and_o murder_n and_o how_o to_o advance_v their_o mahumetane_a power_n as_o therefore_o neither_o pilot_n nor_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 4.18_o act._n 2.23_o &_o 4.18_o because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v consider_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o most_o wicked_a even_o so_o the_o proneness_n of_o these_o to_o hurt_v christian_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v commend_v or_o excuse_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n it_o signify_v their_o readiness_n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n will_v please_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a nature_n of_o these_o adversary_n so_o it_o set_v forth_o god_n watchful_a providence_n who_o determine_v the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o his_o fore-appointement_a now_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o four_o division_n of_o time_n for_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n make_v a_o day_n thirty_o day_n a_o month_n &_o twelve_o month_n a_o year_n brightman_n say_v well_o that_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o this_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n have_v his_o appoint_a term_n and_o limit_n consider_v brightman_n conjecture_v about_o the_o term_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n consider_v even_o to_o the_o least_o moment_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v but_o whither_o that_o will_v hold_v which_o he_o further_o affirm_v touch_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o year_n by_o reduce_v after_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n the_o year_n into_o month_n month_n into_o day_n and_o day_n into_o year_n and_o thence_o by_o number_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o he_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o year_n 1696._o which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o term_n of_o the_o turkish_a name_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o conjecture_n that_o their_o strength_n shall_v decay_v and_o tend_v to_o ruin_v some_o forty_o year_n before_o i_o doubt_v i_o say_v whither_o this_o will_v hold_v for_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n what_o shall_v then_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hour_n beside_o he_o take_v a_o julian_n year_n consist_v of_o 365_o day_n but_o a_o egyptian_a month_n contain_v thirty_o day_n the_o which_o little_o agree_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n shall_v long_o last_v in_o case_n the_o world_n continue_v i_o rather_o assent_v to_o bullinger_n who_o think_v that_o here_o be_v note_v the_o swiftness_n of_o these_o people_n in_o war_n they_o sudden_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n fall_v on_o unexpected_o &_o at_o a_o word_n speak_v give_v assault_n they_o fly_v and_z in_o fleeing_z fight_z to_o slay_v the_o three_o par_fw-fr of_o this_o see_v vers_n 18._o 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n the_o number_n of_o the_o horseman_n of_o war_n wherewith_o the_o four_o angel_n assault_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v innumerable_a viz._n as_o our_o translation_n and_o some_o other_o have_v it_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o but_o in_o the_o gr._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o million_o of_o million_o one_o million_o contain_v ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o two_o million_o of_o million_o be_v twenty_o time_n a_o thousand_o thousand_o erasmus_n twenty_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o luther_n indefinite_o many_o time_n thousand_o thousand_o the_o like_a number_n almost_o of_o angel_n we_o find_v in_o dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o &_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o now_o here_o be_v signify_v such_o a_o innumerable_a army_n as_o hardly_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o army_n as_o easy_o will_v dissipate_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o humane_a strength_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o arabian_n saracen_n tartar_n &_o turk_n always_o go_v forth_o with_o huge_a army_n especial_o of_o horseman_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o great_a force_n yea_o many_o time_n one_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n alone_o bring_v forth_o more_o horseman_n into_o the_o field_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n join_v their_o force_n together_o can_v possible_o do_v moreover_o hitherto_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v conquer_v by_o reason_n only_o of_o their_o multitude_n tamberlane_n king_n of_o scythia_n bring_v forth_o a_o army_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o with_o which_o he_o overcome_v bajazet_n vnga_n decad._n 3._o lib._n 6._o the_o reb_n vnga_n bonfinius_n report_v that_o ladislaus_n afterward_o call_v varnensis_fw-la from_o the_o overthrow_n he_o there_o receive_v go_v against_o amurath_n with_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o horseman_n be_v counsel_v by_o dracula_n of_o vailachia_n pass_v through_o his_o border_n not_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o so_o small_a a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o daily_o say_v he_o ride_v forth_o with_o great_a force_n a_o hunt_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o the_o least_o any_o may_v question_v how_o john_n shall_v know_v the_o number_n he_o show_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o mention_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 17_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n so_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o these_o barbarous_a soldier_n now_o he_o describe_v their_o armour_n &_o cruelty_n he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o
all_o christian_n so_o rash_o yield_v assistance_n unto_o antichrist_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o o_o foolish_a vanity_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o fiction_n be_v inconsistent_a it_o be_v also_o diverse_a way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o elect_a only_o except_v who_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o all_o christian_a bishop_n with_o their_o highpriest_n can_v be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o faith_n within_o less_o than_o four_o year_n beside_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o day_n 5.2_o mark_n 13.22_o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o month_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n here_o lay_v down_o the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v remain_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o from_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n 45_o day_n for_o so_o bellarmin_n express_o write_v 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 17._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o 45_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v grant_v there_o follow_v a_o falsity_n the_o opinion_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a this_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o that_o it_o force_v ribera_n to_o forsake_v that_o false_a opinion_n about_o the_o 45_o day_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v on_o chap._n 20._o to_o be_v short_a this_o only_a suffice_v that_o in_o chap._n 13.5_o these_o 42_o month_n be_v again_o repeat_v touch_v the_o beast_n unto_o he_o power_n be_v give_v to_o continue_v forty_o &_o two_o month_n which_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o astronomical_a month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o that_o beast_n to_o bellarmin_n alcazar_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o power_n whereof_o whither_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a continue_v far_o long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n this_o first_o opinion_n can_v possible_o stand_v and_o this_o error_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o the_o ancient_n who_o diverse_a way_n err_v about_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o history_n of_o future_a age_n 3._o ibid._n cap._n 3._o but_o be_v not_o in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o least_o but_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n for_o it_o have_v bring_v both_o a_o security_n upon_o the_o world_n hitherto_o as_o also_o it_o keep_v the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o blindness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o avoid_v antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o time_n in_o dan_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o other_o opinion_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v prophetical_a month_n 438._o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n ezech._n 4_o 5_o 6._o num._n 14.34_o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 438._o take_v a_o month_n for_o thirty_o day_n of_o year_n or_o thirty_o year_n and_o so_o these_o 42_o month_n make_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n like_v as_o ezechiel_n be_v command_v to_o lie_v on_o his_o left_a side_n 390_o day_n &_o upon_o his_o right_a forty_o day_n for_o forty_o year_n by_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o search_v the_o land_n count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o so_o the_o centurie_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n take_v it_o and_o our_o junius_n on_o this_o place_n who_o begin_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o year_n of_o this_o tread_v under_o foot_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o end_v it_o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o from_o which_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v deduct_v there_o remain_v 1260_o year_n now_o concern_v this_o determination_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o beauties_n objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o solid_a he_o say_v 8_o ibid._n cap._n 8_o that_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o speak_v of_o week_n of_o year_n levit._n 25._o &_o dan._n 9_o but_o that_o we_o find_v not_o day_n to_o be_v put_v for_o year_n or_o month_n of_o year_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o day_n be_v not_o put_v for_o year_n for_o the_o two_o allege_a place_n num._n 14.34_o &_o ezech._n 4.6_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o same_o that_o which_o he_o object_n that_o year_n be_v not_o take_v for_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o ezechiel_n must_v have_v lie_v on_o his_o left_a side_n 390_o year_n be_v frivolous_a for_o day_n do_v not_o signify_v year_n literal_o but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v forty_o year_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o 390_o year_n 390_o day_n be_v grant_v unto_o ezech._n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n do_v reciprocal_o put_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n touch_v the_o month_n of_o year_n he_o cavil_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o day_n of_o year_n &_o week_n of_o year_n why_o not_o also_o of_o month_n of_o year_n see_v month_n be_v reduce_v into_o week_n and_o week_n into_o day_n the_o determination_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n alogian_n in_o heresi_fw-la 51_o alogian_n i_o rather_o think_v with_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v 32_o complete_a year_n and_o 74_o day_n than_o 34_o year_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o otherwere_v so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o these_o year_n will_v come_v short_a of_o boniface_n viii_o secondlie_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 4.1_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o this_o account_n must_v not_o begin_v from_o christ_n passion_n or_o any_o other_o time_n before_o this_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n and_o therefore_o these_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v after_o the_o revelation_n &_o so_o after_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n three_o although_o boniface_n indeed_o most_o wicked_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n yet_o after_o he_o it_o cease_v not_o for_o his_o successor_n no_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o in_o antichristian_a tyranny_n have_v go_v forward_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v note_v the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o holy_a city_n must_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antichristian_a gentile_n so_o that_o these_o xlii_o month_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v until_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v free_v from_o this_o tread_v down_o and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a solidity_n in_o it_o the_o three_o sabbath-moneth_n the_o three_o opinion_n touch_v sabbath-moneth_n be_v john_n fox_n that_o excellent_a writer_n of_o the_o english_a book_n of_o martyr_n in_o his_o conjecture_n on_o the_o revelation_n who_o understand_v the_o xlii_o month_n of_o sabbath_n week_n or_o year_n of_o so_o many_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o make_v 294._o and_o so_o many_o year_n he_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n unto_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o the_o christian_n first_o be_v free_v from_o persecution_n as_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o jew_n and_o emperor_n increase_v unto_o 294_o year_n so_o likewise_o the_o last_o persecution_n &_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v endure_v 294_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o begin_v to_o increase_v viz._n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o so_o these_o month_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v
lord_n and_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 44.16_o enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v give_v repentance_n unto_o the_o gentile_n matt._n 17.11_o helias_n shall_v come_v &_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o rev._n 11.3_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n as_o hilary_n hierom_n origen_n chrisostom_n lactantius_n and_o austin_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v come_v against_o antichrist_n thirdlie_o by_o reason_n because_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o two_o be_v take_v up_o before_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o must_v die_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o very_o that_o in_o luk._n refute_v the_o papistical_a fable_n refute_v 16.29_o do_v plain_o contradict_v this_o fable_n for_o abraham_n show_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v expect_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v this_o whole_a text_n also_o touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o do_v strong_o make_v against_o this_o fiction_n for_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o those_o two_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o live_v with_o god_n shall_v again_o return_v into_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o their_o carkeise_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a of_o all_o people_n nation_n tribe_n &_o tongue_n what_o shall_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n fly_v like_o eagle_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o behold_v two_o carkeise_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o all_o rejoice_v &_o send_v gift_n to_o each_o other_o in_o three_o day_n time_n how_o can_v two_o only_a within_o forty_o two_o month_n by_o their_o pprophecy_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n certain_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o this_o place_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o hierom_n see_v thus_o write_v in_o epist._n 46._o to_o marcelia_n if_o say_v he_o we_o follow_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n than_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o jewish_a fable_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o strengthen_v of_o carnal_a ceremony_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n allege_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o matter_n answer_v beauties_n argument_n answer_v for_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o return_n of_o elias_n out_o of_o paradise_n but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n interpret_v it_o to_o zacharie_n luk._n 1.17_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o john_n matt._n 11.14_o say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o malach._n 4.5_o teach_v we_o how_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n bellarmin_n insist_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n last_o come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o send_v he_o before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v also_o great_a by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o miracle_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a witness_n herod_n and_o the_o jew_n tremble_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o elias_n shall_v also_o come_v before_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o malachi_n say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v precise_o come_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a before_o the_o judgement_n the_o former_a place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la make_v less_o for_o the_o fable_n both_o because_o it_o be_v aprocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o as_o also_o because_o the_o latin_a read_n be_v faulty_a as_o differ_v from_o all_o greek_a copy_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 48.10_o thou_o be_v write_v for_o reproof_n in_o time_n to_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o wrath_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v not_o after_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o vers_n 13._o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v on_o earth_n the_o other_o place_n of_o ecclus_n 44.16_o be_v thus_o in_o greek_a henoch_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v translate_v be_v appoint_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o old_a version_n thus_o render_v it_o false_o that_o he_o may_v give_v repentance_n unto_o the_o nation_n now_o while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o those_o of_o his_o time_n the_o place_n of_o matt._n 17.11_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o baptist_n for_o christ_n there_o plain_o affirm_v that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o baptist_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o but_o put_v to_o death_n that_o which_o go_v before_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o fable_n but_o the_o place_n confirm_v malachy_n prophesy_v that_o be_v as_o elias_n be_v certain_o to_o come_v so_o now_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o baptist_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o messiah_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o then_o come_v therefore_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v messiah_n but_o christ_n declare_v the_o false_a hood_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o not_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o malachi_n but_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o restore_v all_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v he_o elias_n yea_o but_o he_o do_v restore_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n of_o malachi_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o luk._n 1._o for_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n agree_v in_o one_o some_o will_v have_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v elias_n and_o henoch_n other_o elias_n &_o elisha_n other_o elias_n &_o moses_n other_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n other_o elias_n and_o jeremy_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o dissension_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o latter_a writer_n about_o these_o witness_n 578._o vestigat_fw-la p._n 578._o he_o may_v read_v in_o alcazar_n four_o way_n of_o opinion_n the_o first_o way_n say_v he_o be_v interpret_v of_o two_o man_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o second_o of_o antichrist_n time_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o two_o man_n the_o third_z of_o two_o man_n but_o not_o of_o antichrist_n time_n to_o be_v short_a the_o four_o neither_o of_o two_o man_n nor_o of_o antichrist_n time_n again_o every_o of_o these_o way_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o diverse_a division_n of_o path_n and_o other_o thing_n there_o follow_v he_o himself_o go_v in_o the_o four_o way_n the_o worst_a and_o false_a of_o all_o the_o two_o witness_n he_o make_v to_o be_v two_o great_a virtue_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n as_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o new_a opinion_n need_v no_o refute_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v not_o of_o quality_n but_o man_n preach_v against_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n they_o who_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v precise_o understand_v of_o two_o man_n will_v have_v have_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o jehoshua_n &_o zerubbabel_n see_v they_o two_o zach._n 4.3_o be_v call_v two_o olive-tree_n &_o two_o candlestick_n unto_o which_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v here_o liken_v for_o 4._o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v
that_o unto_o we_o a_o certain_a deliverance_n be_v here_o show_v but_o confusion_n to_o the_o adversary_n let_v we_o therefore_o patient_o suffer_v his_o tyranny_n for_o it_o shall_v neither_o dure_v long_o nor_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n for_o be_v overcome_v we_o conquer_v 12._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o histor_n cap._n 12._o this_o cause_v antoninus_n the_o emperor_n to_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o asia_n to_o draw_v the_o christian_n before_o their_o tribunal_n and_o punish_v they_o because_o say_v he_o by_o die_v they_o overcome_v for_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o live_v after_o three_o day_n that_o be_v as_o rupertus_n say_v well_o after_o a_o little_a while_n although_o it_o seem_v long_o see_v v._o 9_o first_o the_o miraculous_a vivification_n &_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v describe_v second_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v their_o vital_a spirit_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n or_o life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o ghost_n which_o they_o give_v up_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o from_o god_n that_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n which_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 37_o and_o show_v both_o god_n omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v as_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o tyrant_n but_o do_v live_v with_o god_n &_o shall_v return_v from_o he_o into_o its_o own_o body_n again_o now_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o the_o miraculous_a restauration_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n enoch_n and_o elias_n from_o death_n to_o life_n after_o three_o day_n witness_n papist_n opinion_n touch_v the_o vivification_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o ribera_n dispute_v how_o the_o raise_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o hebr._n 11._o that_o without_o we_o they_o may_v not_o be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v but_o their_o fabulous_a opinion_n touch_v enoch_n &_o elias_n have_v often_o be_v refute_v the_o which_o be_v here_o also_o manifest_o contradict_v in_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o two_o poor_a prophet_n shall_v torment_v all_o the_o tribe_n people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n so_o that_o this_o dualitie_n of_o the_o witness_n so_o to_o speak_v can_v be_v restrain_v to_o two_o individual_n or_o unto_o two_o precise_o now_o however_o the_o vivification_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o vivification_n be_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a restore_n of_o witness_n unto_o the_o church_n militant_a viz_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o who_o antichrist_n put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o strong_o oppose_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n for_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o christ_n witness_n be_v suppress_v than_o other_o restore_v to_o life_n shall_v renew_v again_o the_o battle_n against_o he_o as_o therefore_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v again_o in_o john_n baptist_n not_o by_o a_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o but_o in_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o office_n because_o john_n come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n so_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o for_o example_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n they_o live_v again_o after_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a in_o luther_n melanchthon_n &_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o husse_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v excellent_o serve_v at_o the_o end_n say_v he_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o before_o god_n be_v scarce_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o he_o say_v also_o now_o indeed_o you_o burn_v a_o goose_n for_o husse_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o goose_n but_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n shall_v arise_v a_o swan_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o roast_v foretell_v that_o which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o just_a so_o many_o year_n after_o husse_n be_v burn_v luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v popish_a pardon_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o popery_n this_o restore_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o life_n serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a see_v there_o shall_v always_o notwithstanding_o all_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v some_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v strong_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o than_o if_o antichrist_n kill_v the_o two_o witness_n god_n will_v again_o vivifie_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n by_o raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o place_n that_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v the_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o to_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v deny_v the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n to_o they_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v a_o heavenly_a fellowship_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v receive_v they_o up_o into_o paradise_n they_o who_o here_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v honourable_o bury_v they_o god_n will_v crown_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v v._o 12._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a eartquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n not_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o witness_n restore_v to_o life_n hear_v this_o voice_n this_o shall_v be_v christ_n voice_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v call_v his_o witness_n unto_o he_o into_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o witness_n to_o glory_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o adversary_n come_v up_o hither_o to_o i_o into_o my_o glory_n that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n after_o christ_n example_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v take_v up_o and_o receive_v by_o a_o cloud_n 4.17_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o often_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v god_n chariot_n christ_n also_o shall_v return_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n now_o to_o seek_v for_o other_o allegory_n in_o this_o cloud_n be_v needless_a moreover_o this_o glorification_n of_o the_o martyr_n begin_v present_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o their_o spirit_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v be_v comsummate_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o before_o in_o chap._n 6._o under_o the_o five_o seal_n moreover_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n &_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v wonderful_o preserve_v their_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o antichrist_n as_o heretical_a and_o propagate_v the_o same_o far_o and_o near_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n do_v animate_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n least_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o more_o remisse_o if_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n god_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n if_o he_o cast_v reproach_n on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v crown_v they_o with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v
and_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o four_o vision_n follow_v touch_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o vision_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n they_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v link_v together_o even_o from_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o begin_v the_o same_o from_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o hyperbaton_n and_o confuse_a order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o can_v be_v defend_v for_o that_o which_o be_v first_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v till_o now_o but_o to_o have_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v far_o better_a who_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v sundry_a time_n show_v unto_o john_n in_o certain_a distinct_a vision_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o note_v neither_o be_v the_o iteration_n to_o be_v think_v needless_a for_o however_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o event_n most_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o the_o species_n and_o indiviadual_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o history_n much_o different_a in_o somuch_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a be_v more_o dark_a &_o obscure_a be_v in_o the_o late_a clear_a &_o full_a set_v down_o and_o hence_o by_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o vision_n each_o with_o other_o aman_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o remove_v that_o obscurity_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n after_o the_o three_o vision_n therefore_o former_o expound_v the_o first_o whereof_o special_o concern_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candelstick_n and_o his_o admonish_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n touch_v their_o duty_n the_o other_o two_o general_o respect_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n vision_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n and_o open_v by_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o four_o be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n &_o the_o dragon_n stand_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n and_o persecute_v she_o and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n war_a against_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_a they_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v at_o the_o last_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n chap._n 12.13.14_o in_o which_o type_n the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v much_o more_o evident_o shadow_v out_o then_o before_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n &_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o try_v by_o they_o yet_o she_o sufficient_o arm_v from_o heaven_n for_o so_o grievous_a combat_n at_o last_o shall_v glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o adversary_n this_o vision_n be_v also_o universal_a manifest_o consist_v of_o four_o act_n thereof_o the_o four_o act_n thereof_o like_o the_o two_o former_a general_a vision_n the_o first_o act_n contain_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n at_o her_o birth_n and_o growth_n under_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n as_o also_o under_o heretic_n labour_v through_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o devour_v she_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n chap._n 12._o it_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o former_a seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 606_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o act_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a &_o contain_v comfort_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o flood_n of_o heresy_n send_v forth_o against_o she_o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o michael_n the_o archangel_n fight_v for_o she_o against_o the_o dragon_n the_o woman_n with_o eagle_n wing_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hide_v herself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o dragon_n vomit_n this_o act_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n vision_n the_o three_o the_o three_o act_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n represent_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n or_o the_o new_a and_o more_o grievous_a conflict_n which_o she_o sustain_v during_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n against_o antichrist_n who_o kingdom_n power_n cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o image_n of_o beast_n chap._n 13._o this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o seal_n of_o vision_n the_o second_o and_o to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n of_o vision_n the_o three_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a in_o way_n of_o a_o parallel_n be_v consolatory_a to_o the_o godly_a prefigure_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o desert_a church_n and_o his_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o also_o the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n through_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v new_a teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n who_o by_o their_o preach_v shall_v oppose_v the_o babylonish_n antichrist_n and_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 14._o unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 7._o touch_v the_o 144000_o that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o vision_n second_o and_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap_a 11._o of_o the_o meet_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o vision_n three_o and_o this_o whole_a act_n appertain_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o from_o antichrist_n rise_v have_v continue_v 1035_o year_n and_o shall_v perhaps_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n but_o this_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a the_o four_o act_n from_o v._o 14._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 14._o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o angel_n gather_v in_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n represent_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o length_n be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n shall_v be_v blessed_v with_o eternal_a glory_n but_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o chapter_n the_o seven_o touch_v the_o melody_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o vision_n second_o as_o also_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chapter_n 11_o concern_v the_o joyful_a song_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o vision_n three_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a distribution_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xii_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v shadow_v out_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n of_o vision_n four_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o a_o dragon_n oppose_v of_o she_o and_o of_o michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o dragon_n do_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o her_o infancy_n with_o the_o change_n of_o she_o after_o age_n for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o she_o be_v cruel_o set_v upon_o by_o satan_n yet_o powerful_o defend_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o devil_n cruelty_n nor_o tyrant_n rage_n nor_o the_o deceit_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n can_v overcome_v she_o although_o she_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o i._o two_o great_a sign_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o a_o dragon_n stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n v._n 1.2.3.4_o ii_o the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o these_o sign_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o sign_n 1._o from_o the_o
mongrill_n as_o be_v apostolical_a in_o name_n but_o apostatical_a in_o deed_n like_a as_o a_o libard_n and_o a_o lion_n come_v together_o engender_v a_o adulterate_a leopard_n page_n 119._o he_o say_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n worship_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o from_o the_o dragon_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o tyrannical_a person_n waste_v on_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o destroy_v man_n for_o his_o filthy_a dung_n sake_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o call_v himself_o apostolical_a yet_o he_o despise_v apostolical_a conversation_n above_o all_o man_n live_v ibidem_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n or_o resist_v his_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o twofold_a supreme_a power_n viz._n imperial_a and_o priestly_a which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v ever_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o page_n 120._o it_o appear_v therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o boast_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o consequent_o betray_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o common_o be_v call_v antichrist_n with_o many_o like_a place_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o most_o eloquent_a philologer_n of_o italy_n in_o his_o time_n write_v such_o thing_n anno_fw-la 1370._o against_o the_o pontifical_a sea_n as_o almost_o luther_n never_o speak_v worse_a in_o his_o 15._o epistle_n lament_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o worthy_a court_n say_v he_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o excellent_a tower_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v now_o at_o length_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a help_n become_v a_o den_n of_o cruel_a thief_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n i_o see_v indeed_o say_v he_o afar_z off_z but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o i_o refuse_v to_o see_v nigh_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o infamous_a guile_n by_o which_o this_o ecclesiastical_a dionysius_n vex_v and_o spoil_v our_o syracusaes_n and_o epist_n 16._o i_o speak_v not_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v but_o see_v i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o no_o faith_n no_o piety_n no_o reverence_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n nothing_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a equal_a laudable_a or_o humane_a as_o for_o love_n shamefasinesse_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v banish_v thence_o touch_v the_o truth_n indeed_o i_o be_o silent_a for_o what_o place_n be_v it_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o full_a of_o lie_n the_o air_n earth_n house_n town_n sireet_n court-yard_n porch_n hall_n bed_n roof_n of_o house_n cleft_n of_o wall_n the_o secret_a and_o close_a room_n of_o house_n and_o temple_n the_o seat_n of_o judge_n and_o pope_n yea_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o very_a mouth_n of_o man_n their_o beck_n gesture_n voice_n and_o countenance_n and_o epist_n 19_o behold_v now_o thou_o touch_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n what_o that_o last_o babylon_n be_v viz._n angry_a rage_a dishonest_a and_o terrible_a to_o which_o neither_o that_o egyptian_a babylon_n the_o work_n of_o cambyses_n nor_o the_o more_o ancient_a &_o royal_a assyrian_a babylon_n build_v by_o semiramis_n be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n behold_v thou_o see_v a_o people_n not_o only_a adversary_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o christ_n ensign_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o satan_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v daily_o practise_v by_o christ_n enemy_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o our_o age_n do_v they_o not_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o name_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v day_n and_o night_n to_o extol_v with_o most_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o gold_n who_o they_o load_n with_o precious_a stone_n salute_v and_o worship_n he_o i_o say_v they_o put_v to_o sale_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v cover_v and_o see_v not_o they_o crown_v with_o the_o briar_n of_o wicked_a treasure_n defile_v he_o with_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o most_o impure_a mouth_n and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o with_o viperous_a hissing_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o venomous_a action_n &_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v christ_n the_o papist_n crucify_v christ_n do_v again_o and_o again_o deride_o drag_v he_o as_o naked_a poor_a and_o scourge_v on_o mount_n calvary_n and_o wicked_o consent_v to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o o_o shame_n o_o grief_n o_o indignity_n even_o such_o the_o romanist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v report_v whereupon_o one_o merry_o make_v these_o pithy_a verse_n roma_fw-la tibi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la servi_fw-la domini_fw-la dominorum_fw-la servorum_fw-la servi_fw-la nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la once_o lord_n of_o lord_n o_o rome_n thy_o servant_n be_v but_o servant_n now_o of_o servant_n thy_o lord_n be_v petrarcha_n go_v on_o epist_n 20._o touch_v the_o pontifical_a babylon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o covetousness_n nothing_o be_v count_v as_o lose_v so_o that_o money_n be_v safe_a there_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a fable_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o hell_n be_v all_o fabulous_a the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v esteem_v as_o foppery_n etc._n etc._n o_o babylon_n the_o worst_a of_o thing_n situate_v on_o the_o fierce_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n rhone_n thou_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a whore_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o very_a deed_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o who_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v i_o say_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o glitter_a with_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o thy_o hand_n full_a of_o the_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o thy_o fornication_n babylon_n know_v thou_o thyself_o certain_o that_o which_o follow_v only_o agree_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o rest_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n why_o be_v thou_o silent_a either_o show_v some_o other_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o this_o blood_n or_o else_o if_o thou_o can_v deny_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o drunken_a woman_n and_o epist_n 21._o against_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n let_v the_o god_n and_o goddess_n nay_o rather_o the_o god_n of_o god_n destroy_v they_o all_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a with_o their_o treasure_n and_o wicked_a work_n who_o be_v fat_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heavenly_a lamb_n do_v spurn_v and_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o good_a overwhelm_v the_o wicked_a raise_v up_o eagle_n to_o creep_v and_o ass_n to_o fly_v to_o see_v fox_n on_o chariot_n kite_n on_o tower_n dove_n on_o the_o dunghill_n wolf_n at_o liberty_n lamb_n in_o fetter_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n banish_v antichrist_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o beelzebub_n judge_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n write_v petrarcha_n and_o more_o also_o beside_o more_o than_o 230._o year_n ago_o live_v michael_n cesenas_n chief_a of_o the_o minorite_n friar_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o open_o accuse_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v anichrist_n and_o call_v the_o romish_a sea_n the_o babylonish_n harlot_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o christian_a reader_n unto_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v by_o innumerable_a witness_n of_o christ_n 79._o catal._n testium_fw-la verit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 79._o before_o luther_n be_v bear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o john_n cry_v out_o here_o be_v wisdom_n from_o the_o number_n lay_v down_o 666._o he_o close_o bid_v we_o to_o search_v our_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n latino_n romanus_n this_o name_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n number_n do_v declare_v by_o the_o name_n also_o we_o have_v the_o character_n for_o all_o that_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v must_v profess_v the_o latin_a service_n or_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v
to_o fill_v drink_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o mix_a cup_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v be_v to_o drink_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o allay_v with_o water_n to_o denote_v its_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v drink_v brightman_n understand_v this_o pure_a wine_n say_v to_o be_v mix_v of_o divers_a kind_n of_o wine_n mingle_v together_o which_o mixture_n say_v he_o do_v much_o soon_o beget_v drunkenness_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o of_o his_o indignation_n and_o anger_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fury_n or_o great_a indignation_n and_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 75.9_o a_o cup_n be_v in_o jehovahs_n hand_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o jer._n 25.15_o take_v the_o wine-cup_n of_o his_o fury_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o drink_v it_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n divide_v into_o seven_o vial_n the_o which_o be_v full_a of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o on_o the_o antichristian_a idolater_n six_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o threaten_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o temporal_a he_o expound_v special_o in_o chap._n 16._o here_o the_o eternal_a be_v more_o clear_o describe_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o punishment_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o as_o he_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o pleasure_n so_o likewise_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o wine_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o eternal_o he_o add_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o torment_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n brimstone_n be_v soon_o set_v on_o fire_n burn_v strong_o be_v not_o easy_o extinguish_v and_o cause_v a_o filthy_a smoke_n and_o deadly_a stink_n fire_n be_v nourish_v by_o brimstone_n it_o devour_v and_o destroy_v combustible_a thing_n &_o the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v intolerable_a torment_n to_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n or_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n be_v hereby_o note_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o be_v expound_v in_o chap._n 19.20_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3.17_o luk._n 16.24_o isai_n 66.24_o mark_n 9.43_o luk._n 3.17_o in_o which_o the_o glutton_n be_v to_o this_o day_n cry_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o find_v word_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n say_v the_o worm_n of_o transgressor_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n christ_n math._n 8.12_o call_v it_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n &_o 5.22_o hell_n fire_n &_o 25.41_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n paul_n say_v 1.8_o rom._n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v on_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n on_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o despise_v he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v expose_v he_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o angel_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lamb_n as_o summoner_n by_o who_o ministry_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o present_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o which_o be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o lamb_n signify_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v beholder_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o executioner_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n holy_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n concern_v who_o paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 6.3_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n he_o further_o amplify_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o happy_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o worship_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o horror_n of_o cruel_a torment_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n by_o a_o hebraism_n he_o call_v it_o a_o torment_a smoke_n or_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o sign_n the_o fire_n torment_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a because_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o their_o torment_n by_o fire_n now_o what_o be_v more_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v torment_v broil_v and_o stifle_v with_o smoke_n before_o in_o chap._n 9_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v denote_v in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a the_o darkness_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o infernal_a torment_n hell_n what_o smoke_n be_v &_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a smoke_n in_o hell_n for_o proper_o smoke_n be_v a_o exhalation_n or_o fume_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o material_a fire_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n otherwise_o the_o smoke_n must_v cease_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o consume_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v metaphorical_o shadow_v out_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n from_o thing_n know_v unto_o we_o and_o very_o hurtful_a as_o call_v the_o same_o smoke_n fire_n brimstone_n the_o worm_n etc._n etc._n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o smoak_n by_o its_o lightness_n ascend_v upward_o and_o so_o the_o smoke_n of_o eternal_a fire_n shall_v ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o age_n of_o age_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n isai_n 66.24_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n before_o in_o chap._n 8.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n by_o a_o more_o noble_a metaphor_n that_o smoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n but_o this_o here_o be_v stink_a and_o pestilent_a unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o brimstome_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ascend_v argue_v that_o the_o place_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v beneath_o but_o where_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v feel_v who_o too_o curious_o seek_v it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n he_n signify_v their_o continual_a torment_n without_o any_o intermission_n they_o shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o have_v rest_n but_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v thus_o hitherto_o the_o glutton_n cry_v in_o hell_n without_o intermission_n i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n for_o as_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n respite_n from_o torment_n but_o in_o this_o unquenchable_a fire_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o incorruptible_a firebrand_n never_o to_o be_v consume_v o_o most_o miserable_a man_n who_o the_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o horror_n also_o of_o so_o great_a tormenr_n have_v not_o hitherto_o move_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o chap._n 4.8_o this_o same_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o seal_a in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n
this_o type_n the_o thing_n in_o hand_n do_v very_o well_o answer_v for_o the_o antichristian_a babylon_n have_v chief_o by_o two_o monument_n stand_v unmoveable_a outward_o in_o stead_n of_o wall_n babylon_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n she_o have_v emperor_n king_n and_o nation_n who_o as_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v at_o his_o beck_n take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o babylon_n within_o she_o be_v euphrates_n draw_v to_o rome_n as_o through_o a_o deep_a channel_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n exchequer_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o monarch_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o most_o province_n clergyman_n have_v have_v two-thirds_a of_o all_o rent_n scarce_o one_o three_o remain_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n thus_o as_o babylon_n glory_v because_o of_o her_o deep_a water_n so_o rome_n boast_v of_o her_o excessive_a riches_n but_o like_a as_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n be_v divert_v the_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o babylon_n the_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n and_o thereby_o a_o easy_a passage_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o take_v babylon_n in_o one_o night_n even_o so_o rome_n holy_a tribute_n be_v intercept_v and_o derive_v otherwhere_o there_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a way_n make_v for_o faithful_a king_n and_o teacher_n to_o pass_v as_o through_o dry_a ford_n 18.8_o rev_n 18.8_o that_o new_a babylon_n may_v fall_v in_o one_o day_n and_o be_v destroy_v if_o thou_o ask_v who_o shall_v make_v the_o ditch_n and_o turn_v these_o tribute_n of_o rome_n another_o way_n see_v the_o history_n of_o cyrus_n his_o army_n wrought_v day_n and_o night_n till_o at_o length_n the_o work_n be_v finish_v cyrus_n himself_o open_v the_o sluice_n and_o draw_v the_o water_n from_o the_o city_n so_o the_o continual_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o god_n minister_n shall_v prepare_v the_o ditch_n and_o cyrus_n the_o lord_n anoint_v isay_n 54.1_o that_o be_v faithful_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v themselves_o open_v the_o more_o thus_o prepare_v draw_v back_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o convert_v her_o tribute_n to_o better_a use_n as_o in_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v proper_a and_o true_a for_o babylon_n shall_v receive_v no_o plague_n more_o grievous_a than_o this_o before_o the_o total_a destruction_n thereof_o neither_o be_v this_o interpretation_n new_a or_o late_o think_v of_o by_o we_o but_o even_o my_o anonymus_fw-la have_v express_v the_o same_o 260._o year_n ago_o in_o these_o word_n he_o dry_v up_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o shall_v cause_v man_n to_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a thing_n that_o be_v possession_n and_o earthly_a dominion_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n only_o begin_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o a_o little_a but_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o way_n have_v be_v a_o prepare_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o invade_v babylon_n thus_o bohemia_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o antichrist_n and_o long_o ago_o have_v deny_v to_o increase_v babylon_n water_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n swethland_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n france_n poland_n and_o hungary_n and_o what_o will_v you_o think_v if_o at_o last_o the_o water_n of_o italy_n and_o spain_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o also_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o keep_v off_o this_o plague_n while_o cyrus_n of_o old_a prepare_v the_o mote_n and_o build_v turret_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n they_o scorn_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o perish_v on_o a_o sudden_a because_o of_o their_o security_n but_o the_o romish_a babylon_n will_n more_o careful_o stand_v on_o her_o watch_n and_o make_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n tedious_a and_o difficult_a as_o it_o follow_v 13._o and_o i_o see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o internal_a effect_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n we_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o the_o dry_v up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v the_o sixth_o plague_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o external_a effect_n now_o follow_v viz._n the_o beast_n ambassage_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n for_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o plague_n the_o connexion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o six_o plague_n the_o beast_n be_v almost_o waste_v i._o by_o the_o venomous_a ulcer_n on_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n ii_o by_o the_o death_n of_o every_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o corrupt_a sea_n iii_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n four_o by_o scorch_a of_o man_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n vi_o by_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n now_o because_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o plague_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_n will_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a for_o to_o uphold_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v flectere_fw-la cum_fw-la nequeat_fw-la superos_fw-la acharonta_fw-la movebit_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o advance_v his_o throne_n again_o and_o bring_v back_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n into_o the_o channel_n of_o babylon_n he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o unheard_a of_o fury_n will_v move_v war_n against_o god_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n solicit_v and_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o confederacy_n of_o this_o war_n but_o with_o what_o event_n here_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a vision_n chap._n 19_o namely_o that_o this_o his_o last_o rage_n shall_v expose_v the_o beast_n his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n his_o associate_n unto_o utter_a destruction_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n but_o because_o this_o last_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o beast_n legate_n john_n here_o expound_v in_o order_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o messenger_n they_o be_v wherefore_o they_o be_v send_v together_o with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o message_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ambassage_n be_v ambassage_n the_o author_n of_o this_o war_n &_o ambassage_n the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n we_o speak_v in_o chapter_n 13._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v here_o first_o mention_v now_o there_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o land-beast_n who_o by_o great_a sign_n cause_v the_o sea-beast_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o chap._n 19.20_o where_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o before_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n moreover_o we_o there_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o both_o beast_n do_v represent_v one_o and_o the_o same_o antichrist_n under_o a_o divers_a shape_n the_o former_a as_o a_o king_n the_o latter_a as_o a_o deceiver_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o of_o these_o three_o go_v forth_o these_o three_o messenger_n that_o be_v they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o invention_n counsel_n commandment_n and_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o type_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n three_o how_o the_o three_o legate_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o three_o see_v satan_n proper_o have_v no_o mouth_n neither_o be_v the_o sense_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o thus_o their_o original_n and_o authority_n will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v equal_a but_o that_o they_o all_o three_o go_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o mouth_n by_o the_o common_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o three_o aforesaid_a party_n for_o to_o perform_v their_o interprize_n viz_o with_o lie_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o lie_v and_o by_o tyranny_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n who_o represent_v antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o withal_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o land-beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a impostor_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o messenger_n themselves_o three_o impure_a
but_o by_o that_o war_n god_n will_v root_v they_o both_o out_o together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n because_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o adversary_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 19_o 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o prophetical_a parenthesis_n he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o watchfullnesse_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n christ_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v come_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o adversary_n now_o this_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o mat._n 24.43_o luke_n 12.39_o 1._o thessa_n 5.2_o reve._n 3.3_o we_o must_v watch_v therefore_o least_o be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a oppress_v by_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v not_o secret_o steal_v away_o for_o if_o their_o garment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o go_v naked_a have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n 92_o 2_o cor._n 92_o this_o exhortation_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a and_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v for_o some_o reason_n from_o thence_o here_o insert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o suspicion_n see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v manifest_a and_o that_o the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o garment_n be_v familiar_a to_o this_o book_n 16._o and_o gather_v they_o the_o old_a version_n and_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n he_o gather_v they_o according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o wit_n christ_n or_o god_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o in_o his_o former_a more_o right_o and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v cohere_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o gather_v they_o the_o 14._o verse_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v carry_v both_o sense_n notwithstanding_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o text_n by_o a_o atticisme_n usual_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o king_n lest_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v be_v slack_a in_o their_o office_n their_o endeavour_n be_v add_v and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n to_o the_o battle_n for_o by_o their_o importunity_n subtlety_n and_o juggle_a they_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o take_v up_o this_o war_n the_o king_n therefore_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o readiness_n with_o their_o army_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o beast_n against_o god_n almighty_a o_o detestable_a madness_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v up_o in_o arm_n no_o corner_n shall_v be_v in_o quiet_a or_o free_a from_o the_o war_n of_o these_o frog_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o popish_a king_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o also_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o of_o india_n asia_n &_o africa_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o frog_n shall_v join_v their_o force_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o a_o confusion_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o great_a shall_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o unhappy_a expedition_n this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o follow_a vision_n only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n armageddon_n battle_n of_o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n concern_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o several_a guess_n of_o interpreter_n see_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o history_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n copy_n do_v differ_v general_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmageddon_n with_o two_o dd_a some_o have_v it_o harmagedon_n with_o one_o d_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermagedon_n with_o e_z divers_a signification_n be_v also_o allege_v i_o expound_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o thief_n other_o a_o curse_a troup_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o the_o army_n of_o malediction_n or_o destruction_n other_o the_o deceit_n of_o destruction_n other_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o river_n or_o stream_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o apple_n or_o fruit_n two_o of_o these_o opinion_n i_o like_v best_a first_o they_o who_o render_v it_o the_o deceit_n or_o guile_n of_o destruction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subtle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v cut_v off_o or_o ruinate_a that_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o battle_n itself_o may_v discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o frog_n who_o have_v put_v the_o king_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a prey_n shall_v deceitful_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o their_o destruction_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o while_o they_o tumultous_o rage_n and_o fierce_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n with_o the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o the_o frog_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o beza_n i_o rather_o approve_v that_o armageddon_n be_v that_o place_n where_o josias_n unhappy_o fight_v with_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35.22_o &_o zechar._n 12.11_o where_o it_o call_v the_o field_n or_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n megiddon_n for_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o valley_n or_o large_a field_n for_o combat_n but_o megiddo_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o field_n but_o of_o a_o city_n after_o which_o the_o field_n and_o the_o mountain_n call_v gilboe_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o take_v their_o denomination_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o the_o field_n megiddo_n be_v tragical_a not_o unto_o the_o adversary_n but_o to_o good_a josias_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o battle_n and_o the_o mourning_n which_o there_o be_v of_o old_a for_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n the_o which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o this_o curse_a army_n here_o treat_v of_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o place_n of_o its_o destruction_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o unblessed_a troop_n shall_v then_o gather_v themselves_o and_o rage_n against_o god_n there_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o
earthquake_n chap._n 6.14_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n too_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o have_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o in_o this_o place_n now_o after_o what_o manner_n antichrist_n remove_v the_o mountain_n and_o island_n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o we_o have_v there_o declare_v 21._o and_o there_o fall_v great_a hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v on_o man_n hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o egypt_n where_o hale_v mingle_v with_o fire_n very_o grievous_a such_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n since_o it_o become_v a_o nation_n 24._o ex._n 9_o 24._o smite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o break_v every_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n we_o read_v also_o of_o another_o grieyous_a kind_n of_o hail_n when_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n fall_v on_o the_o canaanite_n and_o slay_v more_o of_o they_o than_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o israelite_n joshua_n 10.11_o but_o the_o foresay_a be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o talon_n weight_n that_o be_v he_o will_v cast_v down_o hail_n like_o to_o huge_a bullet_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n such_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o move_v much_o less_o escape_n without_o be_v hurt_n or_o kill_v if_o they_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o talon_n for_o our_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n then_o for_o the_o money_n talon_n of_o 60._o or_o 80._o minas_n as_o luther_n have_v render_v it_o the_o greek_n indeed_o call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talentary_a this_o hail_n fall_v on_o man_n yet_o not_o on_o all_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o blasphemer_n as_o the_o effect_n show_v for_o their_o punishment_n be_v here_o alone_o describe_v whereas_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o hail_n as_o be_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a so_o that_o it_o note_v the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o terrible_a as_o if_o hail_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o accomplish_v for_o touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o must_v be_v think_v incredible_a and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n a_o horrible_a effect_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o wicked_a be_v crush_v by_o the_o hail_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canarnite_n will_v cry_v as_o before_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o etc._n etc._n wish_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v and_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v smite_v therewith_o their_o plague_n not_o be_v end_v in_o one_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o chap._n 14.11_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o furious_a rage_n they_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o accuse_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v of_o cruelty_n as_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o be_v ever_o free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o hail_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a the_o which_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n because_o of_o these_o blasphemy_n brightman_n suppose_v that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o then_o say_v he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v themselves_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v amen_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v inward_o indeed_o subscribe_v as_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o suffer_v just_o yet_o outward_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n administration_n for_o if_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o break_v forth_o this_o way_n against_o he_o while_o they_o lie_v under_o temporal_a plague_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o they_o do_v the_o like_a or_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o last_o plugue_n of_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fife_n vision_n end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n contain_v in_o chap._n xvii_o xviii_o xix_o the_o sixth_o vision_n comprehend_v in_o chap_n 17.18.19_o be_v a_o supply_n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o forego_n vision_n especial_o to_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o latter_a act_n which_o treat_v of_o antichrist_n of_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a commentary_n so_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o doubt_n but_o rome_n be_v certain_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n figure_v out_o and_o reveal_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o vision_n john_n see_v a_o monstruous_a beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o sea_n 1_o chap_n 11_o 7_o chap_n 13_o 1_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_v what_o shall_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o monster_n but_o here_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v explain_v viz._n who_o he_o be_v who_o his_o head_n be_v &_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n also_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v 16_o chap_n 12_o 8_o 9_o 10.11_o 12_o 16_o who_o the_o dragon_n immediate_o persecute_v and_o cause_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n here_o now_o he_o rehearse_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o woman_n former_o hanish_v he_o see_v another_o viz._n a_o whorish_a woman_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v rome_n in_o the_o say_a vision_n 8_o chap_n 11_o 7_o chap_n 14_o 8_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n who_o destruction_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o second_o angel_n here_o he_o prophetical_o fores_z hew_v that_o that_o great_a babylon_n be_v rome_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n even_o by_o the_o horn_n themselves_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v by_o such_o king_n who_o before_o give_v their_o authority_n unto_o she_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n he_o see_v the_o great_a city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n 29_o chap_n 16_o 19_o cap_n 18_o 29_o and_o overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a earthquake_n here_o by_o a_o prophetical_a demonstration_n he_o more_o plain_o describe_v the_o fatal_a ruin_n thereof_o in_o the_o foresay_a vision_n the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o he_o see_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o by_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 19.11_o chap_n 16_o 14_o chap_n 19.11_o to_o war_n against_o god_n almighty_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n here_o excellent_o he_o describe_v the_o battle_n itself_o and_o the_o dreadful_a issue_n thereof_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o say_v do_v give_v a_o most_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o thing_n before_o yea_o to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n second_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o use_n indeed_o of_o this_o vision_n in_o general_a be_v to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o vision_n the_o use_n of_o this_o vision_n because_o of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n always_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o also_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a least_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o present_a outward_a lustre_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o overcome_v by_o their_o manifold_a calamity_n they_o shall_v faint_v under_o the_o same_o but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n persevere_v constant_o under_o the_o cross_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o hest_n
who_o it_o be_v common_o say_v vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la emerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la prius_fw-la allexander_n sell_v crucifix_n christ_n and_o altar_n high_a and_o reason_n good_a he_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o first_o he_o do_v they_o buy_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o merchandize_v mantuan_a venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la temple_n priest_n altar_n sacred_a thing_n and_o crown_n renown_v too_o fire_n frankincense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n here_o sell_v we_o do_v who_o now_o will_v wonder_v that_o this_o merchandise_n shall_v hasten_v rome_n destruction_n hitherto_o the_o first_o angel_n the_o second_o come_v forth_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o lamentation_n of_o king_n merchant_n shipmaster_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 10_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n it_o thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thin_a wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13_o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18_o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a 20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o angel_n be_v only_o hear_v but_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o theatre_n therefore_o brightman_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nameless_a now_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o name_v nor_o come_v forth_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o it_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n displease_v but_o the_o former_a also_o be_v no_o less_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o in_o interlude_n sometime_o a_o voice_n and_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o person_n that_o be_v hide_v that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v the_o more_o astonish_v let_v therefore_o this_o unknown_a voice_n stir_v up_o our_o attention_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v the_o people_n his._n now_o the_o first_o part_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a afterward_o the_o lamentation_n of_o king_n and_o romish_a chapman_n last_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n in_o the_o exhortation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n second_o to_o render_v unto_o her_o double_a come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n this_o in_o jeremy_n 51.45_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelitish_n people_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o deliver_v you_o every_o man_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o jehovah_n therefore_o here_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n voice_n because_o as_o i_o say_v he_o call_v the_o people_n his._n the_o word_n do_v a_o little_a differ_v yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v direct_v unto_o all_o the_o godly_a whosoever_o that_o either_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n not_o only_o within_o her_o wall_n but_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o very_a stock_n of_o abomination_n a_o people_n of_o god_n but_o captive_a so_o in_o the_o new_a babylon_n although_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v some_o godly_a and_o elect_a babylon_n god_n have_v some_o of_o he_o in_o babylon_n but_o captive_n for_o by_o this_o people_n rupertus_n well_o understand_v the_o elect_a only_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o papist_n demand_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n where_o then_o be_v it_o before_o luther_n time_n let_v we_o also_o ask_v they_o if_o babylon_n be_v not_o where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n babylon_n the_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v in_o babylon_n wherefore_o as_o the_o old_a church_n be_v in_o babylon_n but_o oppress_v through_o captivity_n so_o the_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o papacy_n captivate_v and_o oppress_v go_v out_o of_o her_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n first_o in_o heart_n by_o shun_v her_o idol_n and_o abomination_n after_o seventy_o year_n bodily_a also_o by_o return_v into_o judea_n under_o cyrus_n both_o go_n out_o of_o the_o new_a babylon_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o viz._n with_o our_o heart_n to_o flee_v and_o detest_v her_o idol_n and_o abomination_n and_o corporal_o also_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylonish_n tyranny_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v out_o of_o she_o by_o which_o first_o we_o may_v ready_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o popery_n they_o indeed_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o babylon_n of_o antichrist_n god_n so_o command_v we_o second_o the_o stupidity_n or_o madness_n of_o some_o be_v here_o reprove_v who_o by_o a_o unhappy_a desire_n to_o see_v rome_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o romish_a idolatry_n run_v to_o italy_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o health_n life_n estate_n conscience_n salvation_n such_o also_o who_o enjoy_v
be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v cast_v for_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o infernal_a vulture_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n every_o of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v cast_a this_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o riot_n with_o which_o they_o be_v now_o puff_v up_o alive_a death_n therefore_o shall_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o punishment_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v alive_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o to_o be_v burn_v be_v dead_a but_o these_o always_o live_v shall_v never_o be_v altogether_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 21.8_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a he_o call_v it_o metaphorical_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n because_o as_o fish_n in_o a_o lake_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o infernal_a fire_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o more_o miserable_a yea_o in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v unquencheable_a as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14.10_o with_o many_o other_o like_o place_n for_o brimstone_n be_v a_o most_o durable_a nourisher_n of_o fire_n and_o much_o thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flame_n unquencheable_a wherefore_o as_o antichrist_n torment_n shall_v be_v most_o horrible_a so_o shall_v it_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o mention_v in_o chap._n 20._o where_o not_o only_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n but_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ribera_n move_v as_o he_o say_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thessa_n 2.8_o after_o many_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o remain_v no_o more_o among_o the_o live_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o joy_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o earth_n say_v he_o shall_v sudden_o open_v its_o mouth_n for_o he_o and_o violent_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a with_o his_o false-prophet_n by_o devil_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o question_n can_v seem_v great_a or_o difficult_a in_o case_n we_o right_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o least_o show_n repugnant_a to_o this_o place_n first_o he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o have_v be_v begin_v these_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o yet_o do_v consume_v the_o papacy_n more_o and_o more_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o flame_n by_o burn_a diminish_v and_o consume_v the_o match_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 22._o lib_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la p._n r.c._n 22._o from_o that_o time_n since_o we_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n have_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o always_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o present_a place_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o corporal_a kill_n second_o he_o add_v and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o again_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o corporal_a slaughter_n but_o of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a destruction_n that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v here_o reveal_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o ribera_n here_o dispute_v of_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a writer_n and_o from_o the_o sibylls_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n see_v even_o alcazar_n judge_v they_o too_o uncertain_a and_o curious_a i_o leave_v to_o their_o author_n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o two_o leader_n the_o king_n captains_z soldier_n and_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v therefore_o the_o overthrow_n shall_v be_v universal_a but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o general_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v usual_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n go_v to_o wrack_n none_o therefore_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n army_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yes_o very_o as_o before_o he_o plain_o affirm_v chap._n 14.9.10_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n show_v for_o all_o the_o goat_n stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o hear_v that_o terrible_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n to_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o the_o other_o somewhat_o less_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n also_o of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v most_o shall_v there_o suffer_v forest_n plague_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n after_o the_o overthrow_n all_o the_o fowl_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o miserable_a and_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a ribera_n here_o be_v frivolous_a in_o understand_v this_o proper_o without_o a_o metaphor_n for_o he_o feign_v that_o such_o a_o battle_n shall_v real_o happen_v and_o that_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o field_n be_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n as_o if_o forsooth_o this_o event_n be_v rare_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o most_o frequent_a that_o after_o great_a discomfiture_n of_o army_n the_o fowl_n and_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persist_v in_o the_o prophetical_a type_n before_o expound_v verse_n 17._o intimate_v that_o what_o of_o old_a be_v literal_o do_v to_o god_n and_o magog_n shall_v allegorical_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o then_o indeed_o all_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o be_v be_v by_o his_o sentence_n adjudge_v to_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o infernal_a harpy_n but_o first_o antichrist_n and_o his_o purple_a senate_n shall_v be_v throw_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v be_v torment_v with_o more_o exquisite_a torture_n in_o hell_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o and_o most_o notable_a vision_n of_o all_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o bind_n unloose_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n contain_v in_o chapter_n 20.21.22_o the_o last_o vision_n do_v summary_o represent_v the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o hell_n afterward_o let_v loose_a at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a cast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n also_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n build_v with_o ineffable_a magnificence_n from_o
camp_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v loose_v because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o that_o for_o most_o righteous_a cause_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a the_o fury_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v unless_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v illustrate_v in_o the_o admirable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v say_v austin_n 8._o lib._n 20_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 8._o his_o malign_a power_n will_v the_o less_o appear_v and_o the_o most_o faithful_a patience_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o less_o try_v to_o be_v short_a it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o discern_v how_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n have_v so_o well_o make_v use_n of_o satan_n to_o his_o own_o hurt_n who_o have_v not_o altogether_o take_v he_o away_o from_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o saint_n although_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v withstand_v his_o assault_n without_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v bind_v he_o least_o innumerable_a person_n shall_v be_v infect_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o and_o exercise_v of_o his_o full_a malice_n or_o that_o such_o who_o ought_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o church_n as_o some_o by_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n other_o already_o believe_v shall_v be_v keep_v off_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o same_o three_o he_o show_v how_o long_o satan_n shall_v free_o go_v about_o after_o his_o lose_n a_o little_a season_n which_o ribera_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o papist_n understand_v to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v also_o reign_v some_o while_n before_o this_o little_a season_n the_o thousand_o year_n yet_o during_o as_o shall_v appear_v from_o verse_n 4._o alcazar_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o stand_v because_o the_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a verse_n 8._o i_o assent_v indeed_o that_o the_o last_o time_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o time_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v verse_n 8._o be_v what_o the_o little_a season_n of_o the_o dragon_n lose_v be_v but_o shall_v contain_v some_o age_n yea_o now_o already_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m_o lxxiii_o when_o the_o beast_n gregory_n vii_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o both_o sword_n five_o age_n and_o that_o which_o run_v on_o have_v hitherto_o dure_v and_o shall_v dure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o he_o right_o call_v the_o same_o a_o little_a time_n for_o many_o reason_n little_a why_o it_o be_v call_v little_a whither_o we_o respect_v god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o yesterday_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n a_o small_a moment_n or_o the_o dragon_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_a be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o short_a season_n though_o it_o continue_v some_o age_n 52.7_o psal_n 90.4_o isay_n 52.7_o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 12_o 12._o because_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n can_v never_o be_v satiate_v or_o the_o age_n past_a since_o the_o creation_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o john_n call_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o last_o hour_n 2.18_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o or_o last_o and_o so_o i_o think_v john_n intend_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o that_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o exceed_v but_o shall_v be_v short_a than_o the_o same_o because_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n will_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n shorten_v those_o day_n of_o satan_n rage_n and_o of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 24.22_o mat._n 24.22_o by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o this_o prophecy_n v._o 9_o to_o these_o i_o add_v a_o moral_a reason_n that_o as_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o light_a affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n 4.17_o 2._o cor_n 4.17_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v often_o long_a and_o heavy_a so_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o time_n of_o satan_n rage_n be_v call_v a_o little_a season_n lest_o the_o godly_a for_o fear_v thereof_o shall_v be_v dis-heartened_n for_o his_o rage_n shall_v dure_v but_o a_o short_a season_n now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o small_a continuance_n be_v tolerable_a though_o great_a say_v cicero_z ancit_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr ancit_fw-la it_o commend_v also_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o know_v indeed_o how_o to_o prove_v and_o exercise_v his_o church_n notwithstanding_o he_o permit_v not_o satan_n to_o rage_v any_o long_o than_o himself_o please_v and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o weakness_n but_o now_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n year_n the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o argument_n tremble_o because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n and_o the_o more_o i_o think_v upon_o it_o the_o less_o i_o find_v how_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n that_o have_v trouble_v so_o many_o and_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v i_o find_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o than_o what_o they_o be_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v this_o book_n to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o dark_a mystery_n the_o search_v whereof_o might_n indeed_o exercise_v our_o study_n but_o restrain_v the_o boldness_n of_o a_o rash_a definition_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v after_o all_o other_o so_o to_o unloose_v this_o knot_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o millenary_a reign_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n but_o will_v speak_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o see_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v first_o observe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v here_o six_o time_n iterate_v thrice_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o loose_v verse_n 2.3.7_o twice_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n ver_fw-la 4.6_o once_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v v._o 5._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n whence_o arise_v the_o first_o necessary_a question_n of_o all_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o or_o diverse_a of_o old_a the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a who_o opinion_n be_v anon_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o these_o time_n also_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n brightman_n these_o thousand_o year_n say_v he_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v thus_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v denote_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n because_o in_o verse_n 2._o &_o 6._o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n but_o four_o time_n afterward_o with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n emphatical_o and_o significant_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v satan_n imprisonment_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o martyr_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n afterward_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v wherefore_o the_o same_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v note_v although_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v more_o large_o extend_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o
he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o or_o uphold_v paganism_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lxxiii_o this_o year_n therefore_o we_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v from_o hence_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1073._o year_n the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o celtiberian_a monk_n and_o diabolical_a juggler_n poison_v alexander_n ii_o invade_v the_o papacy_n by_o most_o wicked_a art_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o papal_a chair_n the_o devil_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o rage_v tumultuous_o fill_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o his_o curse_a instrument_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v year_n whether_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o angel_n most_o cruel_o afflict_v the_o church_n by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o follow_a year_n defile_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o most_o gross_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o succeed_a year_n raise_v up_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a power_n work_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v these_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o he_o rage_v so_o outrageous_o i_o answer_v the_o bind_v of_o satan_n as_o before_o i_o say_v may_v not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o than_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n at_o all_o but_o restrictive_o unto_o the_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o text_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v then_o restrain_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o then_o he_o can_v not_o by_o the_o tyrant_n jew_n or_o philosopher_n hinder_v any_o long_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o in_o great_a number_n the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o paganism_n every_o where_o decay_v yet_o no_o marvel_n though_o satan_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o principal_a member_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n itself_o hence_o arise_v so_o many_o persedution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o great_a conflict_n of_o the_o church_n with_o heretic_n during_o six_o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o raise_v up_o by_o satan_n for_o see_v he_o be_v bind_v himself_o he_o give_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n to_o antichrist_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o dragon_n while_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o the_o more_o furious_o exercise_v all_o his_o power_n hence_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n revelat._n 13.2_o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o far_o these_o thousand_o year_n do_v agree_v with_o month_n the_o compare_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o 1260._o day_n &_o 42._o month_n or_o differ_v from_o the_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o 42._o month_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gontiles_n chapter_n 11.2_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o rage_n chap._n 13.5_o in_o some_o part_n they_o agree_v for_o in_o the_o last_o four_o age_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n those_o 1260._o day_n and_o 42._o month_n begin_v to_o run_v on_o because_o in_o they_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o tread_v the_o church_n under_o foot_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o satan_n bind_n the_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o 42._o month_n to_o antichrist_n tyrannical_a reign_n they_o be_v already_o end_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n these_o be_v not_o full_o end_v because_o the_o beast_n have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o our_o opinion_n away_o objection_n take_v away_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v object_v viz._n that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v at_o length_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v begin_v till_o at_o length_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v because_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o hell_n praecede_v indeed_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o i_o say_v john_n see_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n in_o the_o forego_n sixth_o vision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o vision_n but_o not_o in_o this_o last_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v now_o afterward_o relate_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o praecede_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n many_o age_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o last_o vision_n the_o plain_a and_o force_a reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o error_n be_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o that_o and_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o observe_v second_o they_o object_n that_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o that_o time_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v again_o loose_v can_v be_v call_v a_o short_a season_n because_o it_o contain_v above_o five_o hundred_o yea_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o although_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n have_v now_o be_v for_o these_o five_o age_n and_o perhaps_o shall_v continue_v a_o age_n or_o two_o more_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n know_v notwithstanding_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o little_a season_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o age_n past_a and_o last_o and_o that_o indeed_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v than_o which_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n three_o they_o object_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n shall_v not_o then_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v in_o gregory_n vii_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o which_o filthy_a beast_n more_o than_o 460._o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v run_v on_o during_o all_o which_o time_n very_o many_o martyr_n and_o professor_n worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n all_o these_o therefore_o after_o death_n do_v according_a to_o their_o soul_n live_v whole_a by_o the_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o blessedness_n those_o thousand_o year_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o say_v thousand_o now_o in_o verse_n 4_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o synecdoche_n be_v neither_o unusual_a in_o common_a speech_n nor_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o it_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o latter_a martyr_n as_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n live_v not_o altogether_o or_o be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o so_o also_o they_o begin_v not_o altogether_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o successive_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o those_o first_o thousand_o year_n because_o he_o seduce_v very_o many_o but_o this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o first_o question_n for_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o bind_v
of_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o do_v spiritual_o live_v again_o that_o be_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o martyr_n alone_o second_o this_o absurdity_n will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v all_o which_o spiritual_o die_v do_v or_o shall_v spiritual_o rise_v again_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o manifest_v experience_n i_o answer_v 1._o again_o they_o take_v up_o a_o false_a antecedent_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o former_a member_n a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o former_a clause_n speak_v of_o no_o resurrection_n whither_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_n but_o of_o the_o happy_a live_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v again_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n which_o then_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o like_a force_n and_o signification_n now_o from_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n the_o consequence_n which_o be_v thence_o draw_v be_v also_o false_a hence_o 2._o the_o whole_a conclusion_n be_v false_a because_o the_o diverse_a word_n live_v and_o live_v again_o make_v both_o member_n or_o clause_n to_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a sense_n neither_o be_v they_o true_o opposite_n as_o be_v show_v in_o open_v of_o the_o text._n iii_o the_o assumption_n be_v also_o deny_v that_o the_o latter_a member_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n for_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v take_v iv_o the_o former_a absurdity_n follow_v not_o both_o because_o to_o the_o martyr_n be_v add_v the_o professor_n also_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o papist_n religion_n verse_n 4._o hence_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o beside_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v always_o some_o other_o profess_v christian_n as_o also_o because_o the_o speech_n be_v indefinite_a and_o usual_a in_o scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o convert_v not_o as_o if_o none_o at_o all_o be_v convert_v but_o very_o few_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o like_a place_n chap._n 9.18.20_o where_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n repent_v not_o the_o which_o unless_o it_o be_v indefinite_o understand_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o this_o shall_v follow_v viz._n that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v then_o repent_v last_o the_o latter_a absurdity_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v all_o spiritual_o dead_a shall_v also_o spiritual_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v do_v no_o more_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o say_v year_n be_v end_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o professor_n shall_v neither_o live_v nor_o reign_v any_o long_o with_o christ_n objec_fw-la iv_o from_o the_o same_o antithesis_fw-la if_o the_o latter_a member_n ver_fw-la 5._o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n then_o the_o former_a in_o ver_fw-la 4._o speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o they_o live_v that_o be_v live_v again_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o in_o every_o lawful_a distribution_n as_o this_o be_v for_o who_o shall_v tax_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o absurdity_n member_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n now_o the_o genus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v the_o falsity_n both_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o objection_n have_v already_o be_v so_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o solid_a neither_o can_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tax_v of_o absurdity_n both_o because_o often_o a_o genus_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a signification_n so_o the_o live_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n especial_o in_o this_o enigmatical_a prophecy_n which_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o orator_n frequent_o take_v to_o themselves_o viz._n in_o distribution_n to_o oppose_v thing_n metaphorical_a to_o thing_n proper_a or_o proper_a to_o figurative_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o in_o v._o 4._o be_v show_v that_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v such_o objec_fw-la v._o they_o who_o so_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v as_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o certain_o rise_v in_o their_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v so_o to_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n as_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o that_o be_v by_z christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o john_n say_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n i._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v live_v bless_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o day_n a_o corporal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n may_v glorious_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o the_o assumption_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o proof_n itself_o or_o by_o johns_n own_a word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v but_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n whereof_o child_n in_o school_n do_v understand_v and_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o the_o first_o falsehood_n so_o often_o repeat_v be_v a_o continual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n they_o insist_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n or_o so_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v as_o christ_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o the_o martyr_n not_o only_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n also_o i_o answer_v i._o this_o gloss_n overthrow_v the_o former_a for_o if_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o earth_n ii_o the_o major_n shall_v be_v true_a after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o martyr_n professor_n and_o believer_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n shall_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n 2_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o 1._o joh._n â—_o 2_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v false_a otherwise_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n nor_o live_v with_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o contrary_a touch_v himself_o philip._n 1.23_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 5_o 8_o etc._n etc._n ob._n vi_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o suffer_v more_o grievous_o than_o other_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o enjoy_v long_a delight_n and_o glory_n therefore_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o those_o thousand_fw-mi year_n before_o the_o other_o answ_n the_o major_a not_o be_v universal_a be_v false_a for_o god_n do_v not_o all_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n now_o or_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o will_v do_v the_o same_o at_o that_o day_n see_v 2._o thess_n 1.6.7.8.10_o neither_o be_v every_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o divine_a justice_n which_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v present_o be_v raise_v after_o their_o suffering_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v long_o and_o before_o other_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n objec_fw-la vii_o the_o two_o martyr_n rev._n 11.11_o be_v
be_v seven_o month_n much_o less_o seven_o year_n but_o xlv_o day_n only_o therefore_o either_o this_o latter_a fiction_n of_o they_o or_o else_o the_o former_a be_v false_a this_o difficulty_n by_o which_o they_o see_v their_o fable_n overthrow_v ribera_n seek_v to_o shift_v off_o one_o way_n bellarmine_n another_o ribera_n say_v 70._o in_o apoc_n 20._o n._n 70._o the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n signify_v power_n not_o the_o act_n not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v spend_v seven_o month_n in_o bury_v the_o carkeise_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o carkeise_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v bury_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o seven_o month_n time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o bellarmin_n understand_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o put_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n but_o by_o these_o slight_v they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o least_o riberas_n gloss_n de_fw-la potentia_fw-la be_v by_o the_o text_n there_o refute_v ver_fw-la 1.3_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v bury_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v bury_v all_o the_o carkeise_n ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la because_o the_o land_n must_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o carkeise_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v spend_v seven_o month_n actual_o in_o bury_v of_o they_o this_o ribera_n see_v therefore_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n to_o grant_v not_o only_o xlv_o day_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o antichrist_n slaughter_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o bellarmine_n shift_n it_o make_v the_o difficulty_n yet_o great_a for_o whither_o the_o prophet_n understand_v proper_o and_o definite_o seven_o month_n and_o year_n or_o figurative_o and_o indefinite_o a_o very_a long_a time_n it_o appear_v the_o fiction_n be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n there_o affirm_v that_o after_o antichrist_n death_n fiction_n ribera_n refute_v bellarmine_n fiction_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o xlv_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o ribera_n himself_o do_v solid_o confute_v by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o mat_n 24.38_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o security_n and_o riot_n of_o the_o world_n at_o christ_n come_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v do_v in_o xlv_o day_n as_o also_o because_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v it_o may_v certain_o be_v know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v which_o to_o think_v say_v he_o be_v absurd_a 5.2_o 1._o thes_n 5.2_o because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o he_o pretend_v 24.36_o mat._n 24.36_o that_o perhaps_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o unlearned_a no_o nor_o by_o the_o learned_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n he_o at_o length_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v how_o long_a time_n shall_v remain_v from_o antichrist_n therefore_o o_o ribera_n thou_o see_v that_o time_n to_o be_v foolish_o define_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o foolish_o by_o bellarmine_n xlv_o day_n behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n discord_n now_o however_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n same_o whether_o ezechiel_n &_o johns_n prophecy_n touch_v gog_n be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v whither_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o or_o not_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n affirmation_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o here_o indeed_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o in_o likeness_n of_o punishment_n yet_o this_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_a from_o that_o for_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o time_n go_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o indeed_o have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n for_o first_o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o country_n 39.25_o ez._n 39.25_o now_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o bring_v they_o again_o from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o foretell_v new_a calamity_n which_o afterward_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o their_o adversary_n gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o horrible_a slaughter_n he_o prophesi_v last_o he_o promise_v a_o spiritual_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n short_o after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o ibid_fw-la ve_fw-la 29._o neither_o will_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o when_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o and_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o middlemost_a also_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o be_v object_v that_o gog_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o of_o year_n that_o be_v 38.8_o eze._n 38.8_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gloss_n be_v infirm_a it_o be_v also_o say_v for_o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o of_o day_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o by_o this_o phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o term_n of_o some_o certain_a time_n jerem._n 49.39_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o elam_n that_o be_v at_o length_n or_o after_o much_o affliction_n jerem_n 30.24_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o that_o be_v after_o your_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n ezech._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v bring_v back_o my_o people_n therefore_o here_o also_o by_o the_o latter_a year_n a_o indefinite_a term_n may_v be_v understand_v hence_o theodoretus_n write_v 6._o nehem._n 4._o &_o 6._o that_o these_o very_a nation_n do_v straightway_o invade_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n but_o our_o interpreter_n tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v in_o my_o understanding_n more_o right_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o name_n and_o time_n apply_v the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o cruel_a war_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o macedonian_n antiochus_n etc._n etc._n but_o often_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a not_o without_o a_o divine_a miracle_n by_o the_o macchabee_n for_o they_o learned_o show_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v denote_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o syria_n so_o call_v after_o gyges_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n with_o the_o king_n antiochi_n seleuci_n demetrij_n and_o nicanor_n mighty_a oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o happen_v not_o present_o upon_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o long_o after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o year_n or_o day_n that_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prophecy_n to_o these_o ribera_n do_v frivous_o object_n 57_o in_o apoc._n 20_o s._n 57_o that_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o have_v it_o be_v fulfil_v they_o will_v have_v mention_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v they_o any_o long_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o if_o forsooth_o so_o manifest_a or_o at_o least_o so_o probable_a a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o in_o a_o word_n this_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o ezechiel_n prophesy_v touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n grievous_a enemy_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v not_o indeed_o then_o fulfil_v literal_o for_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v a_o allegory_n of_o a_o slaughter_n from_o heaven_n but_o analogical_o or_o with_o reference_n when_o the_o tyrant_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n be_v repress_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o macchabee_n war_n the_o old_a &_o new_a goggish_a war_n but_o that_o there_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n there_o of_o like_a as_o the_o revelation_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allusion_n
demand_v he_o be_v present_a undoubted_o by_o god_n commandment_n now_o to_o show_v unto_o john_n to_o who_o before_o he_o have_v show_v horrible_a thing_n thing_n acceptable_a and_o please_a before_o he_o see_v a_o most_o filthy_a harlot_n the_o beast_n whore_n now_o he_o see_v a_o chaste_a spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o bride_n be_v the_o glorify_a church_n therefore_o he_o call_v she_o the_o lamb_n wife_n now_o deserve_o bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a marriage_n feast_n but_o how_o say_v he_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o seeing_n john_n see_v she_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o answer_v he_o have_v see_v she_o a_o far_o off_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o look_v upon_o she_o more_o near_o at_o hand_n hitherto_o the_o occasion_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_n be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n first_o in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n chap._n 1.9_o which_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n be_v without_o any_o local_a translation_n second_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 17.3_o three_o now_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o chap._n 12._o v._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o place_n have_v it_o ambiguous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o carry_v i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v a_o translation_n not_o corporal_a but_o visionall_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o add_v the_o place_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n some_o from_o this_o mountain_n observe_v divers_a allogory_n touch_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o apply_v to_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isa_n 2.2_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v contain_v the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o old_a be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o present_a place_n respect_v not_o at_o all_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n from_o this_o mountain_n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o other_o use_n of_o this_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n then_o that_o from_o it_o john_n may_v the_o better_o view_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o show_v unto_o i_o a_o great_a city_n he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o show_v he_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n for_o which_o he_o show_v he_o a_o city_n because_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v both_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o bride_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o her_o chastity_n and_o heavenly_a ornament_n with_o which_o she_o shall_v shine_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n a_o city_n because_o of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a building_n comely_a order_n invincible_a strength_n and_o steadfastnesse_n by_o which_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o rather_o to_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n vrbs_fw-la then_o civitas_n for_o civitas_n common_o signify_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o citizen_n but_o vrbs_fw-la the_o build_n itself_o as_o the_o wall_n gate_n street_n palace_n house_n temple_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v it_o great_a as_o before_o v._o 2._o viz._n in_o largeness_n ornament_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o great_a god_n full_a of_o citizen_n holy_a in_o purity_n and_o heavenly_a cleanness_n without_o all_o defilement_n and_o filthiness_n the_o name_n thereof_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v where_o peace_n be_v see_v from_o the_o hebrew_n jireh_n salem_fw-la 18._o lib._n 7._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la cap._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o see_v peace_n of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o judea_n build_v by_o king_n melchisedec_n as_o josephus_n write_v and_o be_v the_o court_n of_o david_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o glorify_a church_n retain_v the_o same_o name_n because_o she_o shall_v see_v everlasting_a peace_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o do_v then_o indeed_o visional_o descend_v that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n also_o descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o hence_o it_o have_v take_v she_o original_n 2._o see_v ver_fw-la 2._o as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n she_o receive_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o this_o city_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o glory_n and_o light_a thereof_o for_o city_n take_v not_o the_o least_o commendation_n from_o the_o quality_n and_o heathfullnesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n this_o city_n for_o its_o air_n and_o most_o healthful_a situation_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o god_n inhabit_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a this_o glory_n be_v expound_v for_o 23._o and_o her_o light_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o not_o light_n but_o a_o lightsome_a body_n cast_v forth_o light_a from_o the_o same_o two_o such_o great_a light_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n what_o this_o be_v he_o will_v show_v we_o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o lasper_n by_o which_o allegory_n he_o intimate_v the_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o the_o light_n for_o a_o most_o precious_a stone_n be_v incomparable_a most_o bright_a and_o most_o desirable_a like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n this_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a gem_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n 9_o lib._n 37._o c._n 9_o and_o as_o pliny_n write_v it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o east_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a poison_n like_o to_o crystal_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a 4.3_o see_v before_o chap._n 4.3_o or_o clear_a strive_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n see_v above_o chap._n 4.6_o it_o show_v therefore_o that_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n be_v not_o only_o healthful_a dispel_v all_o poisonous_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n but_o also_o most_o bright_a why_o do_v he_o not_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n this_o city_n shall_v have_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o same_o perhaps_o also_o because_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v troublesome_a the_o coldness_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v usual_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v nothing_o either_o troublesome_a or_o hurtful_a 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n most_o obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n external_a and_o internal_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o wall_n compass_v the_o street_n about_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o city_n be_v environ_v and_o fortify_v with_o wall_n that_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o incursion_n of_o adversary_n and_o wild_a beast_n for_o wall_n be_v call_v mania_n a_o muniendo_fw-la of_o fortify_v these_o must_v be_v high_a thick_a and_o strong_a such_o be_v this_o wall_n great_a in_o thickness_n and_o very_o high_a as_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o andrea_n say_v by_o this_o wall_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o hedge_n of_o god_n safeguard_n and_o protection_n wherefore_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v sure_a and_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o external_a force_n or_o hurt_v because_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n defend_v and_o keep_v the_o city_n but_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v see_v the_o
worship_n he_o show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o temple_n unto_o it_o however_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o temple_n of_o stone_n marble_n or_o gold_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o temple_n or_o perform_v no_o worship_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o as_o now_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o praise_v with_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o temple_n so_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v exult_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o lamb_n himself_o with_o eternal_a praise_n jubilee_n and_o song_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o because_o he_o shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o his_o majesty_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n worship_n before_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o without_o cease_v from_o one_o sabbath_n unto_o another_o 7.25_o isa_n 66.23_o rev._n 7.25_o as_o above_z he_o say_v they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n which_o temple_n be_v here_o show_v not_o to_o be_v material_a but_o god_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n for_o in_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n unto_o they_o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o celestial_a temple_n in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o that_o temple_n be_v only_o visionall_a shadow_v out_o the_o church-militant_a notwithstanding_o that_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n we_o apply_v not_o unfit_o to_o the_o triumphant-church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n touch_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o all_o calamity_n in_o that_o he_o joint_o make_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v that_o one_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n deity_n xliii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v immense_a omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o now_o hence_o again_o their_o opinion_n be_v overthrow_v who_o interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church-militant_a for_o neither_o the_o church_n during_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o a_o temple_n or_o church_n gather_v then_o to_o want_v the_o outward_a ministry_n itself_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n he_n expound_v what_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o life_n no_o city_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o our_o city_n shall_v need_v neither_o because_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o far_o great_a light_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v that_o unapprochable_a light_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o sun_n 6.16_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o nor_o moon_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v they_o to_o shine_v in_o it_o close_o intimate_v that_o then_o indeed_o these_o light_n shall_v be_v for_o neither_o shall_v the_o new_a heaven_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n which_o be_v now_o so_o glorious_a in_o this_o present_a firmament_n yea_o according_a to_o that_o of_o isaias_n 30.26_o isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_a time_n more_o bright_a but_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o use_v of_o light_n as_o now_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o create_a light_n when_o the_o increated_a light_n god_n immense_a majesty_n shall_v enlighten_v we_o wherefore_o even_o as_o now_o the_o great_a light_n do_v obscure_v the_o lesser_a so_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n therefore_o the_o whole_a city_n shall_v shine_v continual_o with_o the_o immense_a light_n of_o divine_a majesty_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o now_o the_o continual_a rise_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v effect_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o under_o the_o pole_n which_o have_v always_o light_a for_o although_o the_o polarie_a region_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n six_o month_n yet_o afterward_o the_o sun_n go_v under_o the_o horizon_n they_o be_v as_o many_o month_n in_o darkness_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o light_n also_o he_o join_v the_o lamb_n unto_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o both_o be_v equal_a for_o however_o the_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a flesh_n shall_v be_v under_o god_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o shall_v be_v that_o one_o light_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o this_o place_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o she_o shall_v need_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n appear_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v 24.23_o isa_n 24.23_o because_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o new_a church_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v 60.19_o isa_n 60.19_o and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o excellent_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o glorious_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o light_n shall_v excel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n like_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o surpass_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v figurative_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o nor_o the_o moon_n give_v light_v any_o long_o unto_o thou_o because_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v thy_o light_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o because_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o new_a church_n shall_v shine_v most_o glorious_o beyond_o the_o old_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n for_o the_o prophet_n almost_o in_o all_o their_o oracle_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inchoation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o otherwise_o the_o fulfil_n but_o of_o very_a few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v show_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o chief_o bewitch_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v and_o expect_v a_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o begin_v join_v also_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o oracle_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n although_o they_o be_v now_o figurative_o fulfil_v yet_o the_o literal_a accomplishment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o in_o the_o church_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o apply_v unto_o the_o illumination_n of_o this_o city_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o this_o opinion_n obscure_a in_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehovah_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o a_o
chap._n 1.5_o john_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v twice_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n or_o oath_n and_o be_v right_o render_v sure_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o delay_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n mocker_n will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v never_o come_v but_o i_o will_v come_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a thereof_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n applaud_v and_o supplicate_v christ_n to_o do_v quick_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o wish_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v come_v quick_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a wish_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v for_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o we_o nothing_o can_v come_v more_o acceptable_a because_o than_o our_o redemption_n shall_v draw_v near_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o come_v lord_z jesus_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o commentary_n abaddon_n a_o hebrew_n word_n 184._o abaddon_n be_v antichrist_n ibid._n abuse_v of_o allegory_n correct_v 81._o admiration_n beget_v antichristianisme_n 297._o to_o add_v unto_o the_o pprophecy_n what_o it_o be_v 595_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a how_o they_o differ_v 79._o afterward_o what_o it_o note_v 145._o aire_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n 398._o aire_n how_o darken_v 175._o alpha_n and_o omega_n 184._o alcazar_n answer_v to_o his_o twofold_a sign_n 28_o his_o reason_n touch_v antichrist_n answer_v 286._o his_o fable_n 432._o alcazar_n stout_o refute_v heretic_n by_o hearsay_n 287._o his_o impudent_a fiction_n 481._o alexander_n iii_o trample_v upon_o fredrick_n i._n 130._o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o 256._o allusion_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o ezechiel_n 561._o allusion_n unto_o the_o water_n in_o ezech._n 574._o altar_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 154._o alogian_o there_o opinion_n of_o the_o revelation_n 47._o alphonsus_n opinion_n of_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 296._o amazement_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n 244._o amurath_n king_n of_o turk_n 189._o amethyst_n 566._o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n 498._o analogy_n of_o the_o vision_n ibid._n analogy_n between_o a_o millstone_n and_o babylon_n 470._o anathemaes_n of_o the_o nicean_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 351._o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 354._o anathema_n and_o kaâ—nathema_n what_o they_o signify_v 576._o anatolius_n a_o strong_a opposer_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 74._o angel_n sometime_o denote_v church-officer_n 30._o angel_n be_v god_n eye_n 90._o they_o be_v strong_a 98._o innumerable_a 104._o whither_o there_o be_v four_o primarie_a one_o 92._o angel_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v 105._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n be_v christ_n 140._o who_o be_v the_o strong_a angel_n 198._o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o angel_n why_o join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o 266._o the_o angel_n be_v michael_n messenger_n 266._o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o vial_n 376._o angel_n of_o the_o water_n 383._o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o it_o be_v 453._o the_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v babylon_n ruin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 453._o angel_n be_v our_o fellow-servant_n 486._o angel_n how_o adjudge_v unto_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v 504._o angel_n preparation_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 371._o the_o angel_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v christ_n 203._o angel_n and_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n 478_o 479._o antichrist_n two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 100_o he_o apish_o imitate_v christ_n ibid._n antichrist_n set_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o boniface_n iii_o 127_o antichrist_n horrible_o shake_v christendom_n by_o violence_n and_o fraud_n 137._o take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 141._o yet_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v they_o 139._o though_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v ibid._n antichrist_n character_n why_o imprint_v on_o his_o follower_n 142._o 312._o 313._o antichrist_n whither_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n 144._o antichrist_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o how_o 172._o antichrist_n who_o he_o be_v controvert_v by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 286._o antichrist_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n 514._o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v be_v straighten_a to_o four_o year_n 367._o antichrist_n rise_v 170._o 289_o antichrist_n fit_o figure_v out_o by_o a_o twofold_a beast_n 304._o and_o represent_v in_o the_o revelation_n under_o divers_a form_n 305_o antichrist_n how_o both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n 404._o antichrist_n how_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 496._o antichrist_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 513._o antiochus_n a_o scourge_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mystical_o figure_v out_o antichrist_n 298_o antipope_n 295._o the_o apostle_n die_v all_o before_o domitian_n john_n only_o except_v 38._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o 50._o apostle_n call_v pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n 72._o argument_n for_o perseverance_n 61._o arian_n confute_v 94._o aristotle_n commendation_n of_o justice_n 593._o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o battle_n 397._o army_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a to_o denote_v their_o purity_n and_o splendour_n 491._o arnulphus_n aurelianus_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 318._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 75._o asia_n what_o part_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelat._n 7._o augustine_n vindicate_v 356._o augustus_n altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o capitolium_fw-la 503._o the_o author_n opinion_n about_o the_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n 152._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 162._o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n aparti_n 357._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 293._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n hinder_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v 139._o b._n babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n no_o city_n of_o chaldea_n 343._o nor_o the_o world_n 344._o but_o rome_n 344._o not_o heathenish_a but_o popish_a rome_n 345._o babylon_n in_o caldea_n take_v by_o cyrus_n 392._o babylon_n ruin_n proclaim_v 454._o her_o proud_a boast_v 463._o her_o greatness_n 562._o babylon_n compare_v to_o a_o millstone_n 470._o balaam_n hire_v by_o balack_n to_o curse_n israel_n 44_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o idolatry_n ibid._n barbarous_a nation_n why_o call_v angel_n 188_o how_o the_o beast_n war_v against_o the_o witness_n 232._o the_o beast_n his_o war_n 301._o his_o two_o sword_n ibid._n when_o the_o war_n begin_v 302._o the_o four_o beast_n continual_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 93._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n agree_v with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 285._o the_o beast_n overcome_a the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n how_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o 231._o 232_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n denote_v antichrist_n 285._o the_o beast_n attribute_n agree_v to_o antichrist_n ibid._n how_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 288._o wherein_o the_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n 290._o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n 297._o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 298._o have_v universal_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 302._o the_o other_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n 305._o his_o rise_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n 306._o the_o beast_n apishlie_o imitate_v christ_n 313._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v antichrist_n 367._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ibid._n why_o the_o beast_n explication_n be_v enigmatical_a chap_n 17._o vers_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 417._o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n how_o he_o come_v to_o it_o 428._o 429._o the_o beast_n be_v go_v into_o destruction_n 430._o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n 494._o the_o belly_n of_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n full_a of_o blood_n 413._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n ambiguous_o
popish_a rome_n be_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 443._o and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 444._o popish_a idolatry_n be_v fornication_n 456._o the_o pour_v of_o the_o first_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n 378._o of_o the_o second_o vial_n 380._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 381._o of_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o divers_a opinion_n about_o it_o 382._o of_o the_o four_o vial_n 385._o of_o the_o five_o vial_n 388._o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 390._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 398._o power_n receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n 298._o six_o effect_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n 308._o 309._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n how_o they_o inflict_v plague_n 376._o praedestination_n must_v be_v teach_v though_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n 584_o the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n 336._o praetence_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n be_v false_a 241._o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o idolater_n 242._o priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 14._o priscilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o priscillian_n declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n 129._o the_o prison_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n 40._o privilege_n of_o antichrist_n mark_v once_o express_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n v._n 314._o promise_v how_o far_o they_o become_v debt_n 250._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v not_o miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n 50._o to_o prophesy_v again_o 208._o to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o preach_v prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 224._o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o a_o pprophecy_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n salezianus_n 440._o the_o prophecy_n why_o seal_v 583._o a_o proverbial_a description_n of_o the_o ungodly_a despair_v 133._o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 251._o 252._o purgatory_n 357._o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n whence_o it_o come_v 90._o q._n qvadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o a_o question_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o revelation_n 365._o quintilla_fw-la a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o r._n religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n express_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n 9_o religious_a worship_n unto_o the_o creature_n simple_o deny_v 582._o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a unpiety_n 486._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o idolater_n 486._o the_o red_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n of_o martyr_n 110._o on_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v 111._o to_o render_v the_o double_a to_o antichrist_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n 461._o 462._o remedy_n of_o pride_n 77._o 78._o repentance_n describe_v 34._o 49._o if_o true_a come_v never_o to_o late_o 79._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 387._o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 106._o reprobate_n divide_v into_o eight_o rank_n 555._o 556._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o 517._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o they_o be_v 279._o their_o epithet_n ibid._n the_o reveal_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 3._o the_o revelation_n it_o treat_v of_o future_a thing_n 5._o how_o john_n receive_v it_o ibid._n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 6._o contain_v excellent_a doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6.7_o it_o have_v many_o phrase_n proper_a to_o itself_o and_o excel_v 8._o where_o john_n see_v and_o write_v the_o same_o how_o and_o on_o what_o day_n 18._o 19_o whither_o the_o whole_a be_v reveal_v in_o one_o lord_n day_n 20._o revenge_n in_o the_o saint_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n 461._o 462._o reward_v due_a and_o not_o due_a 586._o reward_v of_o the_o just_a be_v blessedness_n of_o the_o unjust_a exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 591._o 592._o reward_v in_o heaven_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v different_a see_v there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 71._o reward_n propound_v unto_o they_o that_o overcome_v 72._o of_o who_o there_o be_v three_o rank_n 249._o ribera_n tax_v 14._o 20._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 137._o his_o argument_n not_o solid_a 138._o his_o literal_a exposition_n can_v stand_v ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o his_o reason_n answer_v 154._o his_o salve_v of_o papal_a rome_n 346._o his_o eschappatories_n answer_v ibid._n his_o new_a fiction_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n refute_v 347._o his_o reason_n touch_v rome_n fall_n away_o examine_v 348._o he_o commit_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n contradict_v himself_o and_o actuse_v the_o pope_n of_o extreme_a negligence_n ibid._n his_o fiction_n refute_v 409._o 410._o 411_o etc._n etc._n his_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n refute_v 416._o with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n his_o quaere_fw-la why_o evil_a spirit_n rather_o frequent_v the_o desert_n then_o populous_a place_n 455._o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n ibid._n ribera_n refuted_a 514._o he_o refute_v beauties_n fiction_n 535._o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n 441._o a_o ridiculous_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v 3._o the_o true_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n river_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o sea_n 383._o roman_a legion_n of_o how_o many_o soldier_n they_o consist_v 132._o roman_a merchant_n buy_v and_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 456._o 457._o rome_n have_v no_o epistle_n send_v she_o from_o christ_n and_o why_o 22._o she_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 215._o her_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n 347._o she_o must_v be_v burn_v not_o before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v 441._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o rome_n burn_a ibid._n the_o ruin_n of_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o type_n 470._o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 245._o the_o rule_n of_o article_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v 100_o 307._o 406._o 410._o 437._o the_o rule_n of_o final_a cause_n 448._o rupertus_n opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n 136._o he_o by_o wind_n understand_v teacher_n of_o christian_a belief_n 138._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o s._n sabinian_n a_o proud_a bishop_n 127._o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 127._o signify_v roman_a tradition_n 128._o the_o saint_n weakness_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 25._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o how_o not_o 34._o the_o saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 104._o how_o they_o require_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a 120._o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o neither_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o 122._o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a 147._o the_o papist_n transform_v they_o into_o tutelar_a idol_n ibid._n how_o the_o saint_n have_v right_a to_o christ_n 591._o saladin_n emperor_n of_o egypt_n 190._o saphyr_n a_o gem_n of_o india_n 564._o saracen_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 186._o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyria_n 54._o the_o sardine_n its_o colour_n and_o virtue_n 87._o 565._o sardonix_n 565._o satan_n his_o proper_a domicile_a 44._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ibid._n his_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n be_v mystical_a 266._o 267._o his_o epithet_n ibid._n his_o action_n against_o the_o saint_n 269._o why_o he_o be_v bind_v 502._o 503._o how_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o 505._o 531._o his_o twofold_a attempt_n 531._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v of_o all_o 583._o it_o be_v twofold_a effect_n 584._o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o perfect_a 596._o the_o sea_n of_o crystal_n be_v the_o world_n 90._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 91._o why_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 160._o the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o the_o great_a mountain_n 161._o the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n ascend_v 288._o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n 368._o why_o say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n ibid._n the_o sea_n into_o which_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v 381._o the_o sea_n renew_v 551._o the_o sea-beast_n who_o it_o be_v according_a to_o pareus_n 287._o seal_v their_o twofold_a use_n 97._o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o seal_v 107._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 140._o imprint_v on_o the_o elect_a 141._o 142._o the_o seal_a one_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o
est_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la coluisse_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la numinibus_fw-la multas_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ferarum_fw-la illa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferarum_fw-la hic_fw-la arras_n habet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la contraria_fw-la certè_fw-la naturae_fw-la res_fw-la atque_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o egypt_n do_v adore_v some_o live_a creature_n hear_v have_v we_o and_o for_o her_o god_n some_o wild_a beast_n she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o superstition_n sure_a of_o they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o by_o far_o because_o for_o beast_n of_o every_o kind_n high_a altar_n now_o there_o be_v which_o thing_n against_o both_o nature_n be_v and_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n for_o he_o ordain_v over_o all_o beast_n one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n so_o then_o the_o great_a city_n &_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n in_o wicked_a idolatry_n it_o be_v also_o like_o it_o in_o miserable_a blindness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v on_o the_o obstinate_a egyptian_n such_o darkness_n as_o that_o for_o three_o day_n together_o they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n like_o blind_a man_n so_o the_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v extreme_o abound_v luther_n write_v well_o 207._o in_o act_n august_n lit_fw-fr p_o 207._o italy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o egypt_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v all_o of_o they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o to_o be_v short_a as_o egypt_n of_o old_a most_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o a_o lamentable_a bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v burden_v yea_o &_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a city_n be_v fittlie_o call_v egypt_n because_o of_o her_o cruelty_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n hence_o ribera_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v fain_o 13._o in_o apocal._n 11._o nu_fw-la 22._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 13._o that_o the_o great_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o what_o city_n say_v they_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v except_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o as_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o than_o be_v the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerome_n and_o other_o dispute_n how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n marcell_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la marcell_n &_o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n but_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o also_o do_v not_o cohere_v with_o egypt_n next_o precede_v for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o insert_v do_v show_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v also_o that_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n furthermore_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17._o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n literal_o for_o there_o the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o mountain_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v literal_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o both_o unto_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n have_v never_o seven_o mountain_n but_o only_o three_o hill_n viz._n zion_n moriah_n and_o mount_v calvarie_a it_o never_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o city_n or_o the_o great_a city_n but_o this_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o rome_n only_o sacr_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacr_n wilhelmus_fw-la tyrius_n write_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n less_o than_o the_o great_a yet_o great_a than_o the_o middle_a sort_n but_o of_o rome_n lipsius_n write_v 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o magn_n rom_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o her_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v in_o circuit_n xv_o or_o xvi_o mile_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o do_v false_o and_o guilful_o send_v we_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n furthermore_o why_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v unto_o jerusalem_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a paraphrase_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n crucify_v our_o lord_n literal_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o spiritual_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a or_o ungodlie_a then_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n spiritual_o than_o his_o witness_n literal_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o unheard_a cruelty_n &_o impiety_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o right_a &_o reason_n yea_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o death_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o dead_a body_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o not_o once_o but_o daily_a sacrifice_n destroy_v crucify_v and_o kill_v christ_n himself_o 19_o epist_n 19_o let_v we_o hear_v petrarcha_n long_o ago_o accuse_v rome_n of_o this_o most_o horrid_a parricide_n in_o his_o own_o word_n behold_v thou_o see_v a_o people_n not_o only_a adversary_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o christ_n ensign_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o satan_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o malapert_o say_v our_o lip_n be_v we_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o a_o hard_a heart_a &_o wicked_a people_n indeed_o proud_a hungerstarved_a &_o thirsty_a always_o gape_v have_v sharp_a tooth_n crooked_a nail_n slippery_a foot_n a_o stony_a breast_n and_o hart_n of_o steel_n a_o mind_n of_o lead_n but_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n a_o people_n unto_o who_o thou_o may_v well_o apply_v not_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o that_o also_o of_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n say_v hail_n master_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o clothe_v christ_n in_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n smite_v &_o most_o contumelious_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o bow_v the_o knee_n worship_v &_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n account_v neither_o as_o god_n or_o a_o king_n worthy_a of_o divine_a or_o humane_a honour_n but_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o death_n reproach_n and_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o like_a daily_o practise_v among_o christ_n enemy_n and_o pharisee_n of_o our_o age_n do_v they_o not_o buy_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o name_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v day_n and_o night_n to_o extol_v with_o most_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clothe_v with_o purple_a &_o gold_n who_o they_o load_n with_o precious_a stone_n salute_v and_o worship_n he_o i_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v &_o see_v not_o they_o crown_v with_o the_o brier_n of_o wicked_a man_n work_n defile_v he_o with_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o most_o impure_a mouth_n and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o with_o viperous_a hissing_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o venomous_a action_n and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v again_o and_o again_o deridinglie_o drag_v he_o as_o naked_a poor_a &_o scourge_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o wicked_o consent_v to_o nail_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o oh_o shame_n oh_o grief_n oh_o indignity_n even_o such_o be_v the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v report_v these_o thing_n petrarcha_n write_v concern_v rome_n now_o let_v the_o romish_a locust_n see_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v rome_n to_o be_v spiritual_a jerusalem_n &_o themselves_o crucifier_n again_o
of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o recapitulation_n or_o summarie_a repetition_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n hitherto_o expound_v because_o we_o have_v forborn_a a_o while_n upon_o some_o occasion_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v contain_v the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n touch_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o to_o make_v way_n the_o better_a for_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n to_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o vision_n we_o distinguish_v the_o same_o for_o method_n sake_n into_o four_o acts._n the_o first_o whereof_o chap._n 8.9_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o heretic_n and_o ambitious_a bishop_n unto_o gregory_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o western_a antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mahometan_a tyranny_n until_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n &_o take_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a as_o treat_v of_o the_o consolation_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n the_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o oppose_v unto_o their_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_a chap._n 10._o the_o sum_n be_v john_n see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n stand_v with_o his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o now_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v short_a command_a john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n that_o be_v open_a and_o again_o to_o prophesy_v before_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n and_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o godly_a christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o leave_v his_o church_n as_o a_o orphan_n but_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o open_a book_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o suppress_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o every_o where_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o lionlike_o voice_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o thunder_n which_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o sincere_a preacher_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n although_o their_o voice_n remain_v seal_v nor_o profit_v much_o for_o a_o season_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o antichrist_n rage_n may_v not_o always_o continue_v to_o be_v short_a gives_z a_o commandment_n to_o john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n &_o again_o to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v consider_v that_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v expel_v in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o church_n reform_v &_o his_o tyranny_n diminish_v by_o pprophecy_n renew_v as_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o second_o act_n chap._n 10._o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n describe_v new_a combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o beast_n their_o deliverance_n &_o the_o clear_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o first_o 14_o verse_n the_o four_o act_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a change_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o both_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o adversary_n cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o godly_a everlastinglie_o reward_v from_o v._o 15._o unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o coherence_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v now_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o three_o act_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_n general_o where_o john_n be_v command_v with_o a_o measure_n reed_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o inward_a court_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o forth_o because_o both_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 42_o month_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n oppress_v by_o antichrist_n &_o to_o be_v effect_v chief_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o reformation_n the_o inward_a court_n or_o clergy_n shall_v not_o admit_v as_o refuse_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o antichrist_n have_v tread_v down_o the_o same_o with_o more_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o xlii_o month_n i_o have_v show_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o among_o which_o two_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o most_o probable_a by_o suppose_v each_o month_n to_o contain_v thirty_o day_n which_o make_v as_o in_o v._o 3._o 1260_o not_o astronomical_a but_o prophetical_a day_n by_o reckon_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o in_o ezech._n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o church_n be_v 1260._o but_o where_o to_o begin_v or_o where_o to_o end_v they_o god_n know_v perhaps_o the_o time_n can_v be_v calculate_v &_o define_v by_o any_o man_n therefore_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n dare_v say_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o this_o for_o howsoever_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o be_v define_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o we_o a_o priori_fw-la nor_o know_v for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v definite_a in_o god_n decree_n &_o as_o reveal_v to_o john_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n indefinite_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v define_v from_o history_n than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o begin_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n first_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o step_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n anno_fw-la 606._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o tread_v down_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o have_v dure_v 1036_o year_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o &_o four_o year_n yet_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n peremptory_o of_o god_n secret_n these_o thing_n general_o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 1.2_o second_o the_o church_n reformation_n be_v more_o special_o declare_v as_o by_o who_o how_o with_o what_o success_n and_o event_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o two_o witness_n his_o administrator_n i_o say_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o two_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o common_a conceit_n be_v to_o be_v enoch_n &_o elias_n who_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o jewish_a fable_n have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v at_o last_o we_o consent_v to_o that_o opinion_n as_o the_o most_o safe_a by_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v partly_o definite_o &_o partly_o indefinite_o understand_v first_o indefinite_o of_o such_o sound_a teacher_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n during_o the_o great_a